[looking at people younger than me] you have your whole life ahead of you [looking at people older than me] you have your whole life ahead of you [looking at myself] its over
SUMMARY: it's been three years since you've seen robert. your break up wasn't going to go down in history as being the most amicable but was else could you expect after spending all those years together? but despite the souring end of your relationship towards the end, and all the years that have passed, there's something still there. lurking under the surface of all the hesitancy and skepticism. is the spark worth tending to? or will you both burn?
PAIRING: robert robertson x hero! afab!reader, slight robert robertson x invisigal
CONTENT: childhood friends to lovers, to exes to..lovers? multipart series, reader has a hero name (Lume, Luminara), reader has a background and some trauma to be uncovered, loss of a parent, slight description of an unnamed illness, reader does not have a relationship with their mother, slow burn, slight canon/timeline divergence eventual smut, mild angst (for now), robert can be a bit of a dick, no use of Y/N, pronouns used: they/them, little to no description of body type, and no description of complexion
WORD COUNT: 10K.
a/n: welcome to the series! super excited to have this out and see how you all enjoy it. this is my first gn/afab reader so if there's anything I missed in here please point it out to me! along with any missed tags as well! I hope you enjoy and lmk what we're thinking so far! all banner creds are in the tags, and more detailed credits at the end of the work!
An infinite amount of thoughts run rampant in your mind at any given moment. It wards sleep away from you half the nights of the week, it distracts you from your daily routine, and slowly takes more and more away from you every passing day. You fear that you may never be able to find a way to silence them. But the one that always manages to push itself through the crowd to make itself known is: whether or not your father would be proud of you.Â
You were on the edge of eighteen when your father passed. The man you knew, larger than life and full of energy, was taken away from you far before he died. In the end, he was bedridden, thin, and paled, but he still managed to find the energy to show how much he loved you every time you came to visit him. Your logical mind tries to undo all the damage thatâs been inflicted upon you by saying, Of course, he would be proud of you. That your hiatus from hero work doesnât erase all the good youâve done - the work, the blood, sweat, and the tears you put in this life; that despite it all, youâre still a hero. Logically, you know that he would be. But you still canât find it in yourself to believe it.Â
The third anniversary of your hiatus is approaching fast. In three months in six days, it will mark three years since youâve been active in hero work. The thought always weighs on you heavier whenever it gets closer to the date, but that doesnât mean you donât sit with it every day. And with the anniversary on the rise, it also means that the news articles recapping your career, your task force, and questioning whether or not youâll ever return to hero work will flood your feed and newspaper stands in no time. You think that youâve learned to hide the fact that youâre on the verge of drowning very well, but everyone in the office has learned how to tell exactly when it finally sinks in for you.
Blonde Blazer brings you coffee and, coincidentally, canât finish her breakfast pastries. Galen offers to pick up the random dispatcher position that opens up when he can tell youâre really down. His attempts at being nonchalant, the shrug, and his âMore work makes it easier for me not to watch the clock. Honestly, youâd be doing me a favor, Lume,â are weak at best, but you like to let him believe he got one over on you. And Chase ups the ante on how often he hounds you about hiring another official dispatcher for the Z-Team. You know he means well - you know that they all mean well. But you canât take on another person to look after right now. Especially when you know just how likely it is that within a week, youâd be in the same position you are right now, taking over as dispatcher instead of assisting Blazer in teaching your rehabilitating new heroes.Â
The sun reflecting off the glass windows of the SDN building hurts your eyes, but still, you take the moment to let it warm your skin. Youâre tired of carrying this weight. You feel it in your bones, in the deepest part of your soul. It doesnât matter how hard you try to shake it; it clings to you. Itâs attached itself to you in ways you didnât even realize, embedded itself, and taken root so deep you feel as though youâll feel it forever. You didnât know just how much being a hero had become such a fundamental part of how you viewed yourself until you werenât one anymore. Your hero costume feels like just that. A costume. Days like these, you feel like you're masquerading, playing make-believe, and imposing yourself on the people who are the real heroes. But in the end, what did it matter? Your watch still dings as it ticks to your clock in time, youâre still expected at work, and maybe despite it all, in the technicality, you are still-Â
âLuminara!â The young girl who mans the front counter sends you a bright smile and a big wave, âGood morning!âÂ
Sheâs a sweet young girl, a sophomore in college who only works about three days a week. You still remember the first day you met her. Her eyes lit up, and her mouth parted as you walked in the door. She introduced herself with shaky hands and an even shakier voice. She told you that she was a big fan, that she had even met you once when she was about seven years old. That she still has the picture on her nightstand. Sheâll never know just how much that moment meant to you. Or how, after that encounter, you locked yourself in your office and cried for almost an hour. Her eyes are still just as bright the first time you met her as she looks at you now. Maybe even brighter. She looks at you like youâre still a hero. It twists your gut into a knot. And you still canât place whether it ignites something in you or drags you deeper into the abyss.
Nevertheless, you greet her the same way, passing her the Red bull and the granola bar you packed yourself for lunch. She tries to refuse it, but youâre already at the elevators, waving her off with a smile.Â
You sigh as the doors slide shut, thankful that youâre the only one inside. It gives you the time to mentally prepare yourself for the day. The management of the villains turned heroes, especially the Z-Team, the hovering. You donât have the luxury of being able to feel bad about yourself. Not here and not today. Itâs not fair. To your colleagues, to the members of the Phoenix Program - they deserve you at your best. So thatâs what youâll do. No matter how hard it is to distinguish the fire in your mind, you will be the best you can be for them. A few short moments later, the elevator dings, and you open your eyes. The doors slide open, and Chase stands at the ready just outside, hands locked behind his back.Â
âWell, well,â he says, âreal gracious of you to finally show your face.âÂ
âChase, itâs 8:06,â you reply.Â
All Chase does is huff through his nose and begin his regular track of following after you.
âStill late. Another minute and I woulda called in for a wellness check.âÂ
Youâve known Chase since you were a child, still notching your height on the doorframes in the house you were born in. Your father was a busy man before his illness stole his life from him. He was Californiaâs top hero and a part of the Brave Brigade, so the majority of his time was spoken for. And your mother had other places she would have rather been than be at home raising you. So in came Chase. The youngest member of the Brigade and the unwilling babysitter of both you and Robert. Half of your childhood was spent with the two of them, bouncing back and forth between your and Robertâs houses, driving Chase up the wall with your antics. Chase likes to tell you that this is your karma. Payback for all the years you spent on his heels, driving him crazy with the thousands of questions you badgered him with. And he tells you that he has a lot to pay back.Â
âHar, Har. Another year and Iâm buying you a Life Alert, old man.âÂ
âFuck you,â he says, âAlways were a little punk.âÂ
You smirk and swallow down a chuckle. Heâs always been so easy to piss off.Â
âAnd yet, whoâs following who?âÂ
Chase grumbles in his acquired old man fashion, but still follows you down the hallway. You would find it odd that he didnât have a quick quip up his sleeve to throw at you. Had you not known him as well as you did. Chase likes to have the last word. Unless he has something else he wants to bring up. You know that itâs coming. Because at this point, itâs routine, teetering on the edge of being a comedic bit. He asks you whether or not youâre ready to give in. You tell him no. He rants and he raves about how youâre too fuckinâ stubborn for your own good. How youâre gonna run yourself into the ground. You think thatâs what your father wouldâve wanted? For you to work yourself to death inside of a sad, gray fuckinâ cubicle? All good points, in his defense. But you still tell him no, that you donât do sidekicks and wander off to find some work to occupy you. Which is never hard at SDN.Â
âDonât even start.âÂ
He lets out a grumbled sigh, and you hear the pitter-patter of his feet pick up pace as you near the cubicles.
âYou know itâs time, kid. You canât keep going like this. And I ainât gonna be around forever to take care of your sniveling little ass. Shit! Iâve spent too long doing it already! So why donât you stop being a pain in my ass and give this old man a break, huh?âÂ
You force yourself to chuckle. Because if you donât laugh, youâll cry.Â
âChase, really, Iâm perfectly fine! I got it all managed!â Your head cranes over your shoulder to look at him as you round the corner. âAnd like I always say, I donât do sidekicks-âÂ
The sight makes you rebound into a full stop, Chase nearly crashing into your back at the sudden cease in movement. The cubicle you mentally prepared to sit at for the entirety of your day is filled. A man sits in the chair you bought out of pocket, clad in an SDN distributed button-up that looks to be about a size too big, hunched over the desk, pressing randomly at the buttons of the dispatcher monitor. But itâs not the fact that there seems to be a new Z-Team Dispatcher that stumps you. Itâs the familiar stature, the body language, the fluff of auburn hair. For a moment, you sit in denial. A lot of people have hair that color. A lot of people are lean, a lot of people slouch, and a lot of people poke and prod at things theyâre unfamiliar with. And even though you try to convince yourself that youâve just seen someone who happened to look like him, you feel it in your gut. Itâs not a wonder, itâs a fact.
You donât need him to turn around; you donât need the confirmation. You just know. Because youâve learned everything there is to know about him. You learned the arch of his neck, the part of his hair, the curve of his shoulders. The tips of your fingers tingle at the phantom memory of how he felt against your skin. You remember everything about him. Every freckle, every burn, and scar. Every bump and ridge, and missing piece. You retained every lesson given about his body, his silent language, his soul. No matter the size of the room or the number of people who filled it, you could always find Robert. It was strange, really. The gravitational pull that tethered the two of you to each other. The one that is clearly still alive because, unprompted, Robert turns in the swivel chair, takes the headset off, and turns to you.Â
And for a moment, it feels as though the world stops spinning. Everyone else in the room seems to blur out of frame, and itâs just you and Robert left. You, Robert, and the halo the traitorous sun casts upon him.Â
Itâs been three years since youâve seen Robert. Three years since youâve seen him stand to his full height, see his lips part and his eyelashes flutter. Three years since youâve heard his voice, and when you finally do, it hits you straight in the gut.Â
âLume.âÂ
And itâs utterly world-shattering. Hearing him call you by the name the public refers to you by and not your name. You see it form on his mouth before he takes the moment to correct himself. It sounds awkward and clumsy. Hesitant, almost. And above anything else, it sounds wrong. You canât recall if there was ever a time heâs ever called you by your hero name outside of the public eye.Â
âI didnât know you worked here.âÂ
Itâs been years since you last spoke, more than the sad excuse for a text that you were angry to receive, and the pathetic drunken voicemails that you hoped he never listened to. How could he have known? Thereâs no way that he could have. You doubt Chase told him-Â
Chase.Â
At least the motherfucker has the decency to look a little sheepish as you turn to him, eyes flickering from you to literally anywhere else in the room. You and Robert differed in many ways, but one noticeable way was that while Robert lost touch with Chase after his father died, you grew closer to him. You talked on the phone frequently, texted regularly, and sent birthday and holiday cards every year in the mail. It was Chase who convinced you to get back out there, ten months deep into your hiatus, the one who told you about the mentorship role opening up at SDN. Heâs done so much for you, you donât believe youâll ever be able to repay him. But all you want to do right now is send the old pruny bastard flying out the fucking window.Â
You force a deep, hearty breath out of your nose and point your first two fingers in his direction.Â
âWeâre talking about this later.âÂ
âYouâll have to catch me first.â Chase doesnât spare a second as he scurries off to his neighboring cubicle and squeezes himself close to his desk, âThis body can be fast when it wants to be.âÂ
âYouâre lucky I waited this long!â Chase adds. âI ainât got the time to sit around and wait for you to come to your fuckin senses. So take the fuckinâ help, kid.âÂ
Your body feels like itâs vibrating with the amount of emotions that swirl through you. Your skin heats up, and your heart bangs itself around in its cage inside your ribs. In the years passed since youâve seen him, youâve come to believe that if the time ever came that you did cross paths again, you wouldnât feel this way. You imagined that youâd see him and just feel a sense of nostalgia. That by the time you saw him again, Robert would simply be a boy you grew up with. A man you shared similarities with. A part of your childhood youâd always hold dearly. Not the ex you spent almost a year mourning the life you built with him in your head, not the man who left you in such a state after the breakup that you spiraled downwards hard. So hard that you scared people. That youâd see him and your stomach wouldnât squeeze, and your skin wouldnât tingle. And it makes you so angry. That your own body revolts against you just at the sight of him. Even after all this time. Even after all the destruction.Â
Those eight years come rushing back at full force as you take him in. The nights on the couch. Wearing his old, tattered sweat pants and sharing a beer you couldnât stand the taste of. Robert asleep on your chest, his fingers indenting in your shirt as they flexed on your waist like he was scared to lose you in his sleep. The nights where you fought in your kitchen, on opposite ends of the island, when both of you were at the ends of your ropes, and they were no longer adult conversations or you and Robert versus the problem. When they turned into you versus Robert, screaming matches and insults that ended with you crying yourself to sleep in your bedroom and Robert lying awake on the couch, unable to sleep due to the sound of your sobs reverberating off the walls.Â
Robert rubs at the back of his neck in an anxious habit. Thereâs a look on his face thatâs a mixture of hope and hesitance, and the question youâd been dreading tumbles out of his mouth.Â
âItâs been a whileâŚhow have you been?âÂ
You donât know how to answer that.Â
Should you be honest? Tell him that youâre tired? That youâre stuck in what feels like a constant state of fight or flight, that you spend half of your time reckoning with the fact that you donât know if youâll ever have what it takes to be a hero again after what happened to you, that going the trauma you did and your breakup right after the other changed you on a fundamental level? That seeing him now for the first time in three years, now working at the same place you do, makes you feel things you donât know how to explain yet. Or do you smile at him, be polite, and tell him youâre doing fine?Â
And despite the mask you have on, he can tell.Â
âLoaded question, I know. Probably isnât the best thing I couldâve said. Sorry.âÂ
He lets out an awkward chuckle, but your heart still squeezes at the sound.Â
âItâs fine, Robert. Have you met the Z-Team?â You ask.Â
His eyebrows pop to his hairline, then he blinks and sputters,Â
âI, uh- No, not yet,â he scrambles to take his seat and put his headset back on. âYouâve worked with them before?âÂ
He looks up at you for your answer. Flashing those soft brown eyes at you, his lashes brushing his cheeks as he blinks. It makes you want to run your fingers through his hair, feel him lean into your touch, and have him kiss your palm. Itâs instinctual. An instinct you thought youâd shaken years ago. And you decide at that moment that itâs better not to look directly at him.Â
âYou can say that. Theyâre definitely an acquired taste.âÂ
âTheyâre a gaggle fuck group of jackasses if thatâs what you mean by an acquired taste,â Chase calls over the wall.
You canât help but chuckle at Chaseâs commentary. As much as you want to be professional, Chaseâs words held some truth. Robert will definitely have his hands full with this lot. But in the plethora of dispatcher shifts you had with them and the few lessons you had with a few of the members, youâve managed to form an odd sort of bond with them. Which Chase thinks is troublesome, seeing how many times theyâve been such a pain in the ass that their dispatchers quit before the week was up. He believes it to be a ploy so that Blazer will get so fed up that sheâll have no choice but to put you as their dispatcher full-time. And Chase âwill be damned if you spend any more time in this fuck ass cubicle with these no-good-shitty-ass-hero-wannabes.âÂ
âWell, you know me,â Robert says, âIâve always been one for a challenge.âÂ
Robertâs eyes flick up to you again, a sly smirk pulling on his lips. Youâve always been so infatuated with Robertâs eyes. They truly were the window to his soul, ever expressive. They shine and crinkle in the corners when heâs happy, fade and blacken when heâs angry. And they shine just like they are now when he- Yeah. You definitely shouldnât look directly at him.Â
For a second, you find your exterior softening. Your shoulders dip in towards your chest from the curved position of leaning on the desk, and you can feel your lips try to tick up in the corners at his implication. But then it hits you all over again. How things ended, how it took him seven-and-a-half weeks to reach out after the breakup- as if you hadnât begun to build a life together. As if that life wasnât ripped away from you, as if it wasnât his choice.Â
You stand to your full height once more and step back. And then that displaced look on his face returns.Â
âGood luck on your first day, Robert. Donât let them push you around. They respect that.âÂ
The wheels on the swivel seat drag against the floor as he pushes himself out from the desk, straining to follow you until youâre out of his line of sight.Â
âLume, wait a sec-âÂ
You make the conscious decision to keep moving. And start to believe that is how youâll navigate this new area with him. Not lingering, and always moving. Maybe in the long run, this will be best. Youâve hurt each other enough over the course of your lives, and until youâre sure being around Robert wonât hurt you more, youâll keep moving.Â
JULY 16th, 2022. THREE YEARS PRIOR.Â
âAnd so, effective immediately, I will be going on an indefinite hiatus from Hero Work.âÂ
Prior to this announcement, the room had been pin quiet. The occasional click of a camera or pop of a water bottle sounded, but not one person in that room had made a noise until now. The gasps are loud, they fill the air, and strike you straight through the heart. A woman in the front row covers her mouth with the tips of her fingers, a man in the far right corner bows his head and takes his wide-rimmed glasses off to rub at his eyes. The disappointment is evident. Thereâs shock, and fear, and grief written all over their faces. Reporters look around the room for answers that only lie with you and murmur amongst themselves.Â
They react to your announcement like death. Theyâre grieving the kid of the Brave Brigade member who followed in their father's footsteps, the one who grew into the shoes they laid out to fill and earned their place amongst the new top heroes of California. Your father made a legacy for you, made space for you in the legend that became a household name, and youâre hanging it up. Because if youâre not around to soar through their skies and keep the streets safe as you have been for the past decade, Luminara is as good as dead.Â
âI could never thank you all enough for the endless amount of support and opportunities youâve given me. And I hope, despite my decision, you can still look back on my efforts to keep the citizens of Los Angeles safe with pride.âÂ
You can feel the tears begin to burn behind your eyes, and a strangled cry tries to crawl its way out of your throat. The tears you must furiously blink away irritate your head injury, a deep, hidden pain underneath the gauze the doctors carefully bandaged around your forehead. You clear your throat and push yourself to finish.Â
âThank you all for being here. I will not be accepting questions at this time.âÂ
Then the crowd erupts. The cameras flash until the room is white, and reporters shout your name. Your team scurries to usher you away, your publicist taking your place behind the podium to take over where you left off. Your manager, the same one youâve had since you were seventeen, takes you under his arm and tells you that you did good. But it doesnât feel that way. You feel your failure every time you move, the stabbing pain in your back, the sting of your head injury, the scrape of your bones. Youâve only just announced that you will no longer be taking part in being a hero, and you already feel as though youâve lost a piece of yourself. It makes you want to pull away, push your publicist out of the way, and take it all back. Shove the words back down your throat and rip your bandages off to prove youâre okay. But you know this is the decision that must be made. And that hurts the worst.Â
For the past ten years, you could always say that you knew what tomorrow had planned for you. Youâd wake up early, just as the sun begins to peak over the mountains, and prepare yourself to be Luminara. Sore through the Californian skies and protect the city youâve called yours since you were young. But nowâŚyou donât know what tomorrow holds for you. All you know that is waiting for you is an empty house and a fridge full of booze you canât drink.Â
Your team escorts you into a nearby break room, depositing you in a hard plastic chair and pushing bottled waters and muffins in your direction. They talk amongst themselves, attempt to talk to you, but it all sounds so distant. You want to respond, you want to answer whatever questions it seems like theyâre asking you, but all you can manage to do is stare wordlessly at the crack in the wall and try to fight off the breakdown you feel building under the surface.Â
âExcuse me, Luminara?âÂ
A hand comes down on your shoulder, and you nearly jump out of your skin. The meek young intern who has seemingly been calling your name much longer than necessary quickly removes her hand as she feels you flinch under her touch.Â
âYou got a text,â she says.Â
âOh,â you murmur, taking your from her outstretched hand, âthank you, Amber.âÂ
The brightness stings your eyes, but it only takes a blink for you to adjust and read the notification.Â
Robert
You doing okay?Â
Robert
I just saw your press conference.Â
RobertÂ
Iâm proud of you.Â
The first emotion you feel after days of embarrassment and grief is anger. Your blood rushes, and your chest tightens. Heâs proud of you? After everything that happened, he has the nerve to tell you heâs proud of you?Â
-
âYouâre a fucking hypocrite.âÂ
The clock is close to ticking to your second hour of this fight. A fight youâve had a countless amount of times by now. Dinner is abandoned on the table, Robertâs chair is still pulled halfway out from where he stood in attempts to flee the return of this conversation. You donât blame him for wanting to run from having this argument again because you donât want to have it either. But the difference here is that youâre willing to have difficult conversations to save Robert from himself. You refuse to grow accustomed to the bruises and gashes on his skin. You refuse to allow him to continue to ignore the fact that his unorganized plans to find Shroud will end with him getting killed. It isnât a matter of if anymore. It is a matter of when. Youâve woken up from too many nightmares of burying him, alone in a bed thatâs still made up on his side. Too many nightmares of having to speak at his funeral, once as Luminara and once again as who he truly knows you as. Of having to throw dirt on his casket and only having pictures on a mantle and distant memories to remember him by.Â
âHow am I a hypocrite? Please, tell me! Because all Iâm trying to do is make sure you donât push yourself somewhere you canât walk away from.âÂ
He stands on the opposite side of your kitchen island, lit by fluorescent light. His molars grind against each other as his chest continues to stutter with angered breaths.Â
âYou sit there and get on to me about losing myself?â He gasps out an angry chuckle and stretches his pointer finger at you. âYouâre in the same boat as me, sweetheart. How many nights have you spent at headquarters?-âÂ
âThatâs different, and you know it!â you interject.Â
âHow many nights did I have to make sure youâve eaten? How many times do I have to tell you to give it up and get rest, just for you to tell me you donât have the time to rest? But I do it, and itâs a problem?âÂ
You let your head fall into the comfort of your palms, fingers rubbing and pulling at your temples. Your ears are ringing, and a migraine starts to build at the base of your skull. Itâs been months since things between you and Robert followed the normal way of life. Quiet nights spent tucked into one another on the couch, falling asleep still sticky with sweat but too exhausted to shower, waking up to a kiss on the forehead and a cup of coffee on the nightstand had all been replaced with this. Leaving for work before the other has come home, if they have at all. Notes left on counters about Beef running low on food with no loving sign off, arguments in the kitchen you danced in, laughing into his neck as he spins you.
Itâs been so long that you can no longer pinpoint exactly when this all started. You donât know if it was the first time you found Robert on the brink of exhaustion, eyes ringed with dark circles, and fighting sleep to the death just to follow one more lead. Or the first time you found Robert sewing up a new gash in your guest bathroom at 3:52 in the morning. But youâre tired. All you need is for this task mission to be over and for Robert to at least try to understand where youâre coming from. Thatâs all. Just one clean break, where you two can start fresh and put in the effort to getting back to being okay again.
âThese are two entirely different circumstances, Robert. They canât be compared,â you sigh.Â
âTheyâre not, though! Youâre fighting against the goddamn Syndicate,â He huffs out your name in a tempered growl, âYouâve got no clue what youâre up against. You think just because you have a few extra hands than I do that you can take down one of the most powerful villain organizations like itâs easy? Youâre going in just as fucking blind as I am.â
His voice doesnât raise in volume but grows weighty.Â
 âThe only difference between you and me is that I dedicate my time working to successfully complete my mission. You do it because if you stop running, youâll actually have to sit with all your loss, and all your mistakes. And you canât fucking stand it the idea that maybe youâre not as perfect as the billboards have made you out to be.âÂ
The anger and frustration falters. Itâs true that in the months youâve spent going in circles, running round 2âs and 3âs of the same argument, that youâve grown accustomed to the way things unfolded. Youâd bring it up, Robert would huff and bare his teeth like a cornered animal. Youâd try to clarify your reasoning, hands outstretched in offering that was up to him whether he wanted to take or bite. Despite believing you had your walls built high enough now in preparation for what would inevitably take place, Robert is able to pierce through them. He always had. Just never like this before. Never has Robert pierced your soul like this before. Never has he been armed and chosen to wield it against you. The soft brown eyes youâve spent half your life gazing into, watching irises gleam, and pupils expand, have hardened- the beautiful highlight of gentle expression extinguished and replaced with a look of anger youâve never seen directed at you before.Â
âYou like to forget that I know you.â He says. âAnd I know youâre a fucking hypocrite.âÂ
-
You feel the material of your phone creak under the clench of your hand, the pathetic thread of messages taunting you through the screen. For a moment, you consider letting the message sit forever unanswered in your phone. Because eventually, his name will shift downwards in your messages, sit at the bottom forever out of sight. Eventually, the memories wonât haunt you, you wonât replay every fight, every smile, every late-night postcoitus come down where all you did was lie wordlessly in each otherâs presence, tracing shapes onto the other personâs skin. You consider taking a deep breath, shutting the damned thing off, and handing it back to Amber. But something else takes over you, and before you know it, your fingers are frantically typing at the screen.Â
I have a skull fracture, two broken vertebrae, and just told the country I might never keep them safe again, so Iâm doing fan-fucking-tastic, Robert. Thanks so much for deciding to reach out.Â
You get no reply. And you canât decide whether or not that makes you content or sends you deeper into anguish.Â
APRIL 2025. PRESENT.Â
A lot of things have transpired in the last few months that Robert had not been expecting.Â
He wasnât expecting to get blown up, fall hundreds of feet out of the sky, and spend four months in a medically induced coma. He wasnât expecting to get jumped or rescued by Blonde Blazer, of all people, and spend the night with her at a hero bar. He wasnât expecting to walk away at the end of the night with a new job and a chance to be Mecha Man again, and he absolutely was not expecting to now be your colleague. Or employee? Underling? He wasnât exactly sure about your position or the hierarchy at SDN just yet, but heâs now sure he will be seeing you for eight hours a day, five days out of the week.Â
He still remembers the last time he saw you. Unexpecting, and angered by the lack of resolution in your relationship, and drained from your undersupply of rest due to your task mission. He remembers seeing your smiling face on half the billboards in the city, hearing your voice on the ads that played in every app he opened, or on the TVs of restaurants and electronic stores he passed by. There were times he found himself standing in place, letting it play in its entirety, simply gazing. He remembers seeing your press conference on the news. He remembers reaching out to you afterwards, and he remembers instantly regretting it. But time passes, as it always does, and that memory gets lost in the log of the million other regrets that he has. In the end, your name had been added to that list more than heâd care to admit.Â
The day goes by slowly, the clock seems to lose its pace, and Robert canât stop looking at it. And he canât stop looking for you. He tries to keep his mind preoccupied, to keep his focus on dispatching and not on you, but the task proves more difficult than he remembers warding off the thought of you being. Youâre in the same building as him. For the first time in three years and that fact keeps biting away at the back of his mind. He just needs a glimpse, he thinks. Then he could center himself and try to get the team through their first shift of the day with the least amount of casualties that he could manage. He could get by with just a glimpse.Â
He breathes in deeply through his nose, his leg bouncing as he rubs harshly at his face. Chase was right. These guys are a gaggle fuck group of jackasses. They mock him, they donât listen and refuse to take their job as heroes even remotely serious. Now, he understands why itâs been so hard to fill this position. The team laughs over the comms, cackling about yet another shitty joke about his name and about how Invisigal saw him in his underwear. So he takes the second. He puts his microphone on mute and dials down their volume. And like an angel, you appear just as he glances up.Â
You round the corner, your face relaxed, teetering on the edge of looking tense to the average person. Someone must call your name because your face pulls into the well-practiced, softened look you wear to make sure you seem approachable. But your expression melts and your eyes warm, a smile pulling on your lips once you recognize the caller. The sun hits you at just the perfect angle that makes your skin glow. And as creepy as it may sound, as you speak to the person whose name heâs yet to learn, he takes the perfect moment to admire you. Not on a magazine or through the pixelated screen of his phone, but through the lens of his own eyes. The curves of your face, the shine of your eyes. The way your suit hugs your figure. The dip of your waist and the apex of your thigh that shows through the gap in the latex. A sight Robert no longer has the right to admire so blatantly as he is now. Not after how he left things. But he could never pull his eyes off you.Â
âListen, I get admiring from time to time, but this is starting to get fuckinâ weird.âÂ
Robert jumps.Â
Chase is leaning over the divider, arms half folded and chin jutted down in silent jest. Robert doesnât know how much Chase knows about your breakup. But if the interactions theyâve shared since heâs been is any hint, it doesnât seem like heâs holding any grudges. Or, with some god-like strength, you chose not to tell him exactly what happened. He knows that you were close enough to Chase that you would. He can remember all the times heâd come home from work to follow the trail of your joyous voice into the bedroom to find you on a call.Â
Heâd kiss your forehead in greeting, then leave to shower before joining you in bed. Youâd still be on the phone by the time he came out, laughing and recounting stories to whoever obtained your attention through the line. Leaving Robert to mouth at your neck and rub at the skin of your stomach to try and steal it back, just to find out the person youâd spent three hours on the phone with was none other than Chase. Even through all the hardship you faced towards the end, inside and outside of your relationship, that was one thing that never changed for you.Â
âI wasnât staring,â Robert says, adjusting the headset right again, âI was thinking.âÂ
Robert attempts to fake his focus on his dispatching, enjoying the seemingly rare moment of silence over the line when Chaseâs voice travels through the air again.Â
âStill single, yâknow.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
Chase says your name softly, and it sounds like a song, as he nods in your direction,
âStill single. If you were wondering.âÂ
The sentence lands heavy. Stupidly enough, that hadnât even been a thought that crossed his mind. Even now, with the question he originally didnât have now answered, it sparks something in him. You were a vision, a miracle on two legs. You were kind and generous to a point that if you werenât stopped, youâd give until you had no more. Anyone would be lucky to have you. And at one point, he was that lucky person. But now he wasâŚwell. He didnât know what he was to you anymore. Was he simply an ex? The guy who broke your heart after eight years spent together? Was he written off as simply a childhood friend you lost touch with because that was easier to explain than the mess of what your relationship turned into? Or was he something else? Something new, unconfirmed whether it was something good or bad.
âListen, I donât know how much you two talked aboutâŚwhat happened, but I donât think thatâs ever gonna be a possibility,â Robert says. âLike ever.âÂ
âDidnât need to.â Chase replies, âI was there to witness the worst of it.âÂ
Robertâs heart sputters. It wasnât as if heâd never thought about it. He did. Often. And even if he was stupid enough to believe that you were doing fine, he got the evidence to prove that you werenât. Six 8-minute-long voice memos you sent to him, drunk, over the course of your first two weeks apart. The six voice memos that added up to roughly an hour would forever be ingrained in his mind. He can time every sob and sniffle, he deciphered every befuddled murmur, he listened to every curse of his name. He knew you were bad - because he was too. But Robert had not been okay for so long that it was hard to tell when he got hit with another blow. He was used to not being okay. He knew things were hard for you, but he never thought youâd be in a place where you needed help getting out of. And he never thought heâd be the one to put you there.Â
âWasnât good. Drinkinâ a lot.â Chase says.Â
Chase looks at you with a cocktail of emotion. A look heâd deny ever having on his face, but he looks at you with such pride, and fear, with love and hope all wrapped up into one. Robert and Chase have always been close, but Robert always saw Chase as the cool older brother he always dreamed of having. Somebody to talk to, to look up to. Somebody who would be there for him. Chase looks at you like a parent does as they admire the child theyâve watched flourish into adulthood.Â
âKidâs strong though. Came back in the end.â He states. âWho knows? Maybe you'll both come back in the end.âÂ
From across the room, you laugh, angelic and sweet. And he wonders if the person youâre speaking to feels the same warmth flood through their chests at the sound. He doesnât fight the smile that appears on his face, but it falters as your eyes drift to him. Your brows cinch in confusion as you find him already looking at you, and Robert quickly pulls another half-assed grin and sends you an awkward wave. Which you return, just as unsure as he was.Â
âBut what the fuck do I know?â Chase says, âMaybe they fuckinâ hate your guts and think youâre an emotionally constipated cocksucker who needs to invest in a good therapist to work through the long fuckinâ list of issues youâve got going on.âÂ
Robertâs face scrunches, and he flinches back at the statement,Â
âWas that something that was said?â He asks, âThat sounds way too specific to just come up with on the spot.âÂ
Chase only shrugs.Â
âPrivate information. Not at liberty to confirm nor deny.âÂ
The thought had appeared to you earlier this morning, but it decides to revisit you during lunch. If there is a God, itâs obvious to you now that the guy really doesnât like you.Â
You imagine somewhere beyond the sky and the clouds, he laughs at your strife and torment, weighing out which would be the funniest option to fan the flames with to watch you struggle even more. This one is especially cruel, though. Somewhere deep in your mind, you began to believe you may never have to see Robert again. Youâd never have to feel the swirl of emotions in your gut, never have to relive all those memories over again. But this isnât a passing moment. You donât see him in the corner of a coffee shop; you donât get the choice to speak to him or pretend you never saw him at all. Heâs here now, and thereâs no way around it.Â
Though the air in the building has shifted for you, those around you stay the same. People still wave to you as they pass in the halls, make conversation at the vending machines, and you do your best to keep up. But itâs hard. Your mind strays, retracing your steps to find its way back to every encounter youâve had with Robert. Recent and former. Your chest grows heavy at the fact that youâll now have more experiences to add to the list that your mind rewinds again.Â
A hand wraps around your clad wrist, and you halt in your step. You donât need to turn to know who it is. You knew that it was only a matter of time before Robert sought you out, ever the diplomat when he wished to be. You knew the conversation was coming; you just wish it didnât have to be so soon.Â
âHey,â he breathes, âcan we talk?âÂ
You roll your lips and take a look around the hall. This isnât the place to have this conversation. But you donât have much of an option- especially if you want to limit as much interaction with him as possible.Â
âLetâs go somewhere private.âÂ
His fingers drag across your wrist as he lets you go, the feather-light touch fading slowly as you lead him down the hall to the first conference room you can think of.Â
You let him in first, let him take a seat in whichever chair he chooses, as you lock the door and close the blinds. Dread sinks over you, head to toe, goosebumps erupting over your skin as you pull the chair out on the opposite side of him. Youâre still close, less than three feet away, but any closer is dangerous.Â
You donât know where to start. You donât know if you should speak first or let the awkward silence swirl through the air until Robert mulls over what he wants to say. You donât know if the conversation will simply skim the top or if Robert believes that youâll get to the bottom of everything thatâs happened between you and come out people reborn. But you donât have it in you to delve that deep. Not here and not today.Â
âSo..â you trail. âHow was your first shift?âÂ
Robert blows a huff of a chuckle out of his nose,Â
âIt was, uh, something,â he answers, âdefinitely something.âÂ
His chair is angled towards you, pulled out from the head of the long table to close the gap, elbows resting on his knees, folded over. His presence doesnât take up as much space as you remember. You wonder when he learned to make himself smaller.Â
âHow many times have you dispatched them?â He asks.Â
âMore times than what was in my job description.â You chuckle. âItâs hard for them to keep a dispatcher.âÂ
âYeah. I can see why.âÂ
For a moment, the air is lighter. You share a soft laugh at the now shared experience of the chaos of the Z-Team. He looks at you through his eyelashes and his cheeks round with a smile. But then it all comes crashing down on you once again.Â
âListen, Lume.â he starts. âI canât even begin to apologize-âÂ
You decide at this moment that you canât. You believed that youâd have the strength to resolve this here and now, and move forward with a new slate. But the fear takes hold of you and drags you back.Â
âRobert, letâs not do this. Not right now.âÂ
âI just want to-âÂ
âI know what you want to do.â You say, eyes softened and smile pained, âJust not right now.âÂ
His chest falls, and he drops his head. Your chest sinks at the disappointment in his posture. Youâve always hated the dejected stance on him, always hated when you hurt him. But this time you donât extend your hand. You keep it tucked to your chest and donât offer the chance to be bitten.Â
He nods and finds your eyes again.Â
âOkay,â he says. âHow do you want to move forward?âÂ
Yet another question you have no idea how to answer. But you have to, nevertheless.Â
âI have too much going on right now for things to be difficult in another part of my life,â you start. âI donât know how things are going to progress from here, and I donât know how either of us will feel in the future. But right now, I think the best way is to keep what happened outside of the office. Start fresh for now.âÂ
He takes a moment. Letting your words really ruminate before he decides what he wants to say. Then he nods again.Â
âAlright. I can do that,â he replies. âJust know whatever you need, I'm here.âÂ
The statement stuns you. Itâs been a long time since you viewed Robert as someone you could rely on. But it would be nice to be able to feel that way again. You send him a soft smile and nod,
âOkay.âÂ
âYou werenât as hard to find as I thought youâd be.âÂ
Chase turns to look at you and then swears, with a snap of his fingers. He pulls out a chair in defeat and plops down into it. It was always so funny to you when you got the upper hand on Chase. Itâs not often, but the victory is sweet every time.Â
âLetâs get this over with.â He says.Â
You pretend to think, finger tapping obnoxiously on your chin,Â
âNah. I think Iâll wait. Drag it out a little longer.âÂ
You sit in the chair beside him at the small rec room table and slide him a Crunchbar. A peace offering that he hesitantly accepts. He looks at it like you poisoned it, keeps his eyes trained on you as he grabs it like heâs waiting for you to launch yourself at him. Once itâs in his hands, he tears the wrapper open and breaks it in half, sliding the side still in the wrapper over to you.Â
âThisâll be good for you, kid. You need the break. And Robert will be good.âÂ
You know that. You know that youâre overworking yourself, and you know that Robert will be a great dispatcher. But it doesnât ease the sting. You lean slightly to take the candy bar in your hand.Â
âHowâd the day go?â You ask.Â
âAs good as it could go for those shitheads,â Chase says, âFlambae lit a park on fire, Sonar fangirled in front of his hero and made a goddamn fool of himself- now, that was some funny shit - and Invisigal rocked Robertâs shit.âÂ
You stop mid-peel of the wrapper and almost choke on your breath. The other two instances you could predict. That was all in the realm of normal for the Z-Team. But what was that last one? You clear your throat quickly and ask for clarification.Â
âIâm sorry- What happened?âÂ
And Chase tells you as if you had simply asked what the time was.Â
âInvisigal happened.â He says, âDidnât listen to what Robert told her to do - big fuckinâ shock there- they had it out right here, and she punched him.âÂ
Before you can truly register the thought thatâs formed in your head, youâre up and out of your seat, phone in your hand, and on the way to the closest conference room.Â
âWhere the fuck are you going?âÂ
The door is left ajar in your leave, and you still have no idea what exactly is that youâre going to say when you type out your message.Â
Team Meeting in 5. Conference room B. Â
The team is already there when you arrive, which still surprises you. Youâd like to say you know exactly how you earned their respect, but you donât. It all happened before you had a chance to notice their change. One day, faith for you was born. And it showed. This gives you hope that the conversation that is to be had will go well.Â
The small chatter that filled the room ceases, and they greet you all in their own personal manners. They smile, and all break out into the regularly chosen pieces of dialogue after a new dispatcher is selected. They tell you the new guy sucks, that heâs nowhere near as good as you are, that they want to talk to Blazer about making you their official dispatcher. Except for Invisigal, whose line of sight is strictly trained on the mahogany of the table. She chews on the inside of her cheek and takes a quick peek at you from the corner of her eye before she quickly looks away again.Â
Insecurities lie deep within Visi. It wasnât something that was hard for you to figure out once you really observed her. And you made the effort to try to help her work through them. But Invisigal has to want the change for herself. She has to make the conscious decision to do good and choose the right decision. And punching your dispatcher, no matter how angry they make you, is not the right decision.Â
Punch-Up is the first to ask,Â
âWhen are ye cominâ back?âÂ
You take a quick breath and hope that as you begin to speak, the words will come to you.Â
âI fully understand that the last batch of dispatchers you all have had has not been especially to your liking.â You start. Your tone clear and firm. Half of the room has the smarts to realize that this meeting isnât like the others. This isnât a meeting to simply see how they behaved and how they thought the new dispatcher was faring.Â
Because you already know. There are no little white lies they can tell you about how, yeah, they fucked with the new guy, but itâs all in good fun! The day went well either way. Something has happened, and youâre already aware of it. And youâre here to set the record straight. Flambae takes his feet off the table, Mal and Prism share âoh, shit,â looks across the table, and Visi still has yet to look at you for more than a split second.Â
âAnd I know that we all work well together as a team. But when I got hired at SDN, I was not hired as a dispatcher. I was hired to be a mentor. I was hired to connect with you all and teach you how to be the great heroes I know you all have the power to be.âÂ
âWhatâs this about, boss?â Sonar questions, ears twitching as he pushes himself off the wall he leaned on.Â
âIâve gotten word about a few things that have happened on todayâs shift. And I donât care about you giving the new hires a run for their money. If they canât stick it out, then theyâre not the right dispatcher for the team. But what I do care about is keeping you all on the right track.âÂ
The group is rag-tag. Theyâre disrespectful and hard-headed. But youâve managed to earn their trust and their respect. And you will forever be grateful for that fact, and you would never consciously do anything to jeopardize that. And you can see it in their face that they understand that. So you choose your next words carefully.Â
âAnd some of the behaviors Iâve learned about today are something I never want to hear has happened again.â You say.Â
Invisigalâs posture deepens; she leans her body away from you and bows her head further in the opposite direction. She doesnât like criticism. This is something youâre aware of. But the only way she can grow is if she accepts that she made the wrong decision and learns from it.Â
âRobert was a great hero. And heâs good at what he does. And yeah, he can be a bit of a prick sometimes, but so can all of you-âÂ
âThat is true,â Punch-Up interjects.Â
âBut heâll do good by you. All you have to do is give him a chance.âÂ
The room looks at you apprehensively. Faces scrunched in reluctance and eyes clouded with uncertainty.
âIâm not telling you that you have to trust him just yet; thatâs something he has to earn from all of you. Just like I did. So all Iâm asking of you is to keep trusting me.âÂ
The room grows silent. The team looks amongst themselves as each of them tests the waters, waiting for somebody to make the first decision. Prism is the first to answer.Â
âFine. I still think heâs a bitch.â Prism says, âBut if you think heâs got what it takes. Iâll give him a shot.âÂ
And itâs not long before the rest of the group gives a nod and soft murmurs of agreement. One by one, they all leave their seats and begin to file out of the conference room. You give Golem a pat on the arm and turn to keep Visi in your sight. She doesnât go invisible, she doesnât push Flambae out of the way to dash out of the door. She simply comes to a stop in front of you, face artificially stern but eyes gleaming with despair.Â
âWell, go on,â she spits. âJust yell at me so I can leave.âÂ
âIâm not going to yell at you.â
Her brows furrow and her head twitches to the side. She doesnât believe that youâre not here to berate her. And that makes your heart sink. You want the best for her. But she also has to face the consequences of her actions.Â
âI believe you have what it takes to be a hero.âÂ
Despite the disheartened look she wears, her eyes still spark.Â
âYou have it in you to do infinite amounts of good. But there is only so much that I can do for you before it comes down to you. You have to want this for yourself, and you have to not let your anger control your decisions.âÂ
You reach out and touch her shoulder, and you smile when she allows you to.Â
âYou donât have to be a villain anymore. But I canât let this slide without any repercussions.â You say. âIf I hear of this happening again, it will be on your permanent record. Am I clear?âÂ
A moment passes. Then she nods.Â
âI understand.â She says.Â
You give her a squeeze on her arm and move out of the door. But before she gets too far, you call out to her.Â
âI believe in you, Visi. Itâs time you start believing in yourself.âÂ
She doesnât say a word, but the dispirited look on her face shifts into something softer, more hopeful, and her lips twitch like she wants to smile. And then she vanishes.Â
Once youâre sure sheâs gone, you flop into one of the empty chairs and finally take the moment to rest. While you didnât plan for today to go smoothly with all that was already happening, you had no idea this would be the way things went. You sigh and throw your mask on the table, fingers rubbing and prodding where the migraine lurks under the surface.Â
Life as you once knew is changing course. Youâll have to learn a new routine, a new way of thinking, and a new level of professionalism. You could never have imagined this would be the way you and Robert would meet again, and you couldâve never imagined youâd struggle with it as much as you are. The thought makes your heart beat haphazardly and makes your head spin. Itâs involuntary, and thatâs what makes this so much harder. You canât fight against a threat you canât predict, a threat you canât control. The weight is crushing, you can feel your collarbones start to creak, and your knees bend under the mass you try to carry. The seams crack, and the stitches tug, and you fear that itâs only a matter of time before you completely crumble. You donât know what you need, you donât know what can stop it before it begins. You let out a deep sigh and curl your fingers into the soft skin of your palm. Your gloves protect you somewhat, but you can feel the curve of your nails dig crescent indents in your skin.Â
The clock on the wall strikes 5:15. Your day is over. The office slowly empties, and you finally register the ringing of the alarm on your watch. You press a button, and it silences. The chair squeaks as you stand, and you take in one more deep breath. Despite the obstacles in the way, your day didnât completely crash and burn. You finally got to do the job you were hired for, you got to mentor and teach members of the Phoenix Program, you didnât burst into tears in the bathroom, and you didnât wring Chaseâs neck like you wanted to this morning. So, maybe that means thereâs hope for tomorrow.Â
You donât know what the future holds for you now that Robert is inserted into your daily life again. You donât know whether or not the road leads to you and Robert crashing and burning and hurting each other more than you already have. Youâd be stupid not to believe that it wasnât an option on the table. But there is another option, where you both donât crash and burn. Where something happens, and that something is good. Whatever that may be. But thatâs a bridge you donât have the energy to cross yet. But whether youâre ready to take that step or not, that bridge is in sight, and one day youâll be right in front of it.Â
what's wrong babe you've barely touched your potential even though all your elementary teachers really liked you and said you were gifted and that you were going to do great things
trigger warning! this series will involve potentially triggering topics such as: childhood trauma, parental death, descriptions of death, depression, anxiety, addiction (not w reader or clark), abuse (emotional and physical - parental), smut!!!, cheating, time jumps (each chapter will be set in different time) and issues with self worth, self confidence, and abandonment. please read with caution <3
summary: when youâre called unexpectedly back to smallville, a part of you hopes Clark will come to the rescue like he always has, but this time you fear you may have lost him for good.
word count: 7207
contains: angst!! smut!! oh my!! piv, unprotected sex (wrap before you tap plz), dirty talk, pet names (baby, honey, sweetheart), bruce wayne (only mentioned vaguely), yearning, pining (poor clark is down bad), no use of y/n, probably typos (it's late and i'm tired :p)
my entire blog is 18+ minors plz do not interact!!
author's note: hiii! once again, make sure you read the warnings, lots of angsty and smutty stuff happening in this part! i wrote a good bit of this on a plane so if there's ten million typos, sorry lol
5 months later...
All your life you dreamt about leaving Smallville. There was a time when your mind was endlessly filled with far away places and new experiences, and you often swore that when you did finally get out, you would stay away.
You never anticipated missing the never ending corn fields in all their golden mid-summer glory, or the view of the wind turbines as they spun lazily in the breeze. But after spending years away, under the nearly constant gloom and rain of Gotham City, a larger part of you than you would like to admit missed the place you used to call home.
The Smallville city limits sign was so faded and dusty as you passed it, it almost felt ominous in its muffled greeting. Main Street was similar, the signs half lit and sun bleached, most of them closed and likely attending church on this Sunday morning. It was all so familiar that you wondered for a moment if any time had passed at all since youâd last been here. The sign hanging above the door to Taylor's Hardware was still swinging in the light breeze, the chain broken on the left side and dangling over the heads of uncaring patrons. The road still had that pot hole in the middle of the main intersection that was always sure to pop a tire if you forgot it was there. And even though you were in a new car, people still waved as you drove past like they could see through the blacked out windows to who was inside white knuckling the steering wheel.
Yes, Smallville never changed, but you certainly hadâflying back into town like a bat out of hell in your fiancĂŠâs porsche that you never would have bought for yourself, but got tired of fighting his insistence that you let him spoil you. It was a very nice car, but you weren't on the paved streets of Gotham anymore, you were on dirt and gravel roads made for trucks and tractors and the like.
You tried to imagine what Bruce would look like here, all sleek and polished amongst the gritty harshness of rural Kansas. You quickly found that you couldn't imagine it; your fiance wasn't meant for places like this. You hadn't even told him you were coming home. You weren't exactly sure why you hid the details from him, in fact, you werenât even sure he knew where home was for you, but the lie was easy and he was never one to urge your honesty, anyhow. At first you supposed he just didn't care to know, but the longer you spent with Bruce, the more you came to understand that he had secrets of his own to hide. So, you each turned a blind eye to the other and prayed those clandestine affairs of yours didn't have teeth.
Your excuse had been brief and nondescript; a bride dizzy from difficult decisions and the rapidly approaching deadline. You needed fresh air and sun to clear your head. It was neither questioned nor refuted, to which you were grateful.
You had been staring at various china patterns, trying desperately to conjure up at least an ounce of care, but you couldnât find it. You were relieved when your phone rang, your muscles jumping at the opportunity to move and to think of something other than dinnerware and hor d'oueuves.
You thought about declining the call once you had escaped outside, not usually keen on answering unknown numbers, but you did, if only for the momentary distraction of listening to the robotic voice on the other end of the line.
But it wasn't a inhuman recording, it was your mother's sister, whom you had met only once before. They weren't exactly close, and as soon as she introduced herself, your heart sank into your stomach knowing what would likely follow. And you were right.
The cops didn't find your mother until two days after she had overdosed, when the mailman complained about the smell after sliding letters through the slot in the door. Your mind was cruel and grotesquely descriptive as it pictured what the police likely found; a woman alone and decayed, her eyes frozen in a longing stare for something; perhaps life, perhaps someone to weep for her. But she found neither, and she died waiting.
You felt unable to breathe when such images ran through your brain, wondered if you were even worthy of it anymore, but you shook the thought out like a dirty towel and though there was still dirt and grime in the fibers, they werenât as easily felt. You thanked your aunt for calling and asked about the funeral arrangements, to which she replied that there were none. There was no will, no burial wishes, only a cold body being stored somewhere, just waiting.
You tried not to think about the foreign and cold hands likely handling her with all precision and no care. She didn't deserve for those to be the last hands that touched her. Not when you had spent all those late nights coming home to find her asleep in the living room chair, and despite the colorful array of emotions you felt at the sight of herâso small and vulnerableâyour hands were always reaching for blankets or some kind of warmth to shield her. And all those weekends of farmers markets on Main Street, spent splurging on an $8 flower bouquet because you knew it would make her smile. How, in all the years before and all the years after you, had no one taken the time to truly see her? To understand that the simple act of gifting life to the very person who gifted you yours, whether or not you really wanted it, was enough to make the hollow ache of loneliness ebb for just a few hours, like shells being revealed to the sun during low tide. How were you the only one? Why did it have to fall on you?
In a perfect world, maybe your father would had stayed. Maybe he would have been a stronger man, capable of loving someone who wasnât easy to love. But you werenât in a perfect world, and no one was coming to save you. So, you told your aunt that you would take care of it. How, you didnât quite know yet, but the thought of doing nothing was⌠not even a thought you wanted to entertain. She was alone. And waiting. And youâd kept her waiting long enough.
It came together rather quickly after that. You sent out wedding invitations on the same day as the funeral notices. It was almost laughable, the irony of it all. Again, you tried not to think too hard on it.
You left Gotham early on a sad looking Sunday morning and drove straight to the church for the memorial in the afternoon. You enjoyed the slow change of scenery from gray concrete and steel machinery to the golden fields and lush greenery thriving in the more rural areas.
The little white chapel came into view soon after passing through downtown, in the center of a field surrounded by gravel and stray weeds. The wood was weathered and worn, its oak foundation poking through the pale paint, likely chipped from years of storms and the loss of faith during a time when you now had new gods who flew closer to the ground and required no devotion.
You doubted your mother had stepped foot in the church since she was a child, picturing her rosy cheeked and buttoned up to the neck while listening to the preachers loud and unrelenting sermons of caution and reciting unfamiliar words of scripture to a girl who spoke her own language. But it was your auntâs one request, to say goodbye in a place where her pleas for her sisterâs soul might be heard better, as if the lacquered wooden pews and the thin, waxy pages of the Bible were listening.
You didn't consider yourself a religious person, nor did you personally believe in a heaven or hell as depicted in holy texts, but if there was some place where all was good and just and right, you hoped that your mother was there. It didnât seem fair that in her life she was easily discarded and deemed unworthyâyou hoped that at least in death, there was something to wrap its arms around her. Even if it was black nothingness, it would be more kind than the world or an indifferent god.
You stood at the entrance of the church in a plain black dress and welcomed people as they started arriving, the tinny sound of the church organ bouncing off faded stained glass and scuffed floors. You were slightly ashamed to admit that you didnât expect many people to attend, but the majority of the town showed sorrowful face and a few people you had never seen or met before.
You told yourself you didn't care, that you were only anxiously checking the entrance to see if your father would dare show his face. But as much as you loathed to admit it, the one person that you really wantedâno, neededâhere today was not in attendance.
Maybe you should have guessed that after your last conversation, Clark wouldnât be too keen on seeing you, but you were foolish and assumed he would still show up for you after turning your back on him time and time again.
The Kentâs still came. Martha and Jon both put an arm around you and walked with you down the aisle to the front row. They sat on either side, Jon's arm around your shoulders while Martha held your waist, clutching you to her side like you would fall apart without her firm grip. You tried to assure her that you were fine, but she quickly dismissed you with a, âDonât you worry âbout a thing, darlinâ. You just let Ma and Pa Kent take care of ya.â
You were numb for most of the memorial service, unfeeling and overwhelmed all at the same time, but never crying. You felt everyone's eyes on you, the pity and expectation suffocating you. You wondered if they were waiting for it; the moment when you broke down and wept dramatically for your mother who was gone too soon, but you never did.
When the pastor asked if anyone would like to come up and share a few stories about your mother, again you were a little surprised at how many people stood up. And slowly, with each speech, you realized you didnât really know your mother at all. She had dreams never shared with you and plans that sat on shelves like dusty stories untold. You learned that she was a great actress; the lead in nearly every school play. She was infamous, before the drinking and drugs, for being a pool shark and the most loyal friend you could have. She was an entirely different person with an entirely different life before you, and arguably better off before it all.
When it was your turn to get up and share, you could think of nothing to say. What was there to say that no one else knew? What good parts had you brought out in your mother?
Your hands gripped the podium, knuckles whitening and nails digging into the wood grown soft with age, staring out at the expectant faces waiting for the moment a daughter immortalizes her mother, but you had nothing. Eighteen years with her, and you could think of nothing.
So you said, âthank you all for coming.â And left quicker than what would probably be considered as good etiquette.
Afterwards, like some homing pigeon, you found yourself navigating the familiar routes home without really realizing until the bumpy, dirt paths jolted you and the car and you were greeted by a sad looking house who had succumb to time and neglect. You realized then how long it had been since youâd last been hereâlong enough for thick vines of ivy to grow up the sides like fingers gripping firm and for the weeds to grow high enough to brush your hips. The front door was even more sun bleached than youâd remembered and the windows were all frosted with dust and dirt like it was wintertime instead of early May.
You knew you would find no one inside, but you still entered cautiously, like you were a teenager again and sneaking in after a night out with Clark, afraid of what youâd find on the other side of the door. But as the screen door slammed shut behind you with a creak and bang, it became extra apparent how empty the house was.
No one was banging pots or clinking glasses in the kitchen. There was no smell of fresh cigarette smoke or microwaved food whose plastic containers had melted just slightly. There was no yelling or deafening, passive aggressive silence that caused more anxiety than any screaming match ever had. It was devoid of any signs of life.
You wandered through your childhood home like it was a museum, galleries holding things left unsaid and words you wished you could take back. You wondered what your mother saw when she was here. Did she only see your fleeting form when glancing at the windows, or picture your stomping feet quickly followed by a slammed door when gazing down the hallway to your bedroom?
Or were the good moments there, like glimmering mirages? Did her fingers run tenderly over the door frame textured with notches engraved from marking the rate of your growing limbs like one might trace over captured memories in a photo album? Did she see you small and dangling from the sycamore out back, or running inside through the kitchen when you still believed kisses healed scraped knees? Were they solid in her memory, as sure and sturdy as gravity, or did they slip through her fingers like sand?
Youâd never thought to ask until it was too late.
You hadnât been in her bedroom since you were a child, wandering inside like a stranger and wondering when it was exactly that she stopped being the person you sought out for comfort and started being the person whom no comfort could be found around. You likened it to falling asleep; not able to pin an exact point down, but knew it happened slow and then all at once.
There were clothes strewn about the room and empty glasses and bottles littering tables and dressers. You walked closer toward her boudoir, the mirror faded and foggy from generations of women before her who peered in and, like her, found numerous things to pick apartâthe glass polluted by decades of shame. You wondered if it was hereditary as much as smiles and eyes as you peered in yourself and found the pieces youâd picked apart for years. It was a desperate sort of feeling, to want so badly to be different but know in your bones that you arenât.
When you could no longer look yourself in the eye, you peered down onto the table top, finding loose jewelry and an open tube of mascara. And then, beneath a plate of half eaten moldy toast, your wedding announcement that was printed in the Gotham Gazette was folded neatly. You picked the paper up like it was a loaded gun, afraid it would go off if you didn't handle it carefully. It unfolded and revealed more of your done-up facade from the charity ball a few months ago.
You were smiling in it, looking at Bruce in a way some might call lovingly, though you and likely your mother knew better, as he kissed the ring on your left hand for the world to see. When you looked at that photo, all you saw was the fear in your eyes and the remembrance of the shake in your hands, steadied by Bruce's firm grip. How no one else saw was beyond you. Bruce would tell you that you were being too hard on yourself, but he had yet to see all of you. And with any luck, he would never get to see you in your entirety.
You placed the paper back down and noticed the top drawer of the boudoir slightly open with letters wedged in the gap. Some were old bills long past due, some were throw away flyers, but there was one in the very bottom that caught your eye. It had your name written on it.
Your mother's handwriting was delicate despite knowing how firm her hand could be, and you would recognize it anywhere. You shakily opened it, your fingers sliding the paper out with ease from the unsealed envelope.
"My daughter,
I've never been good at getting my words out the way that I want them to. They always seem to come out with sharp edges and I know I must cut you with them, and for that I am very sorry. I'm sure that I have many things to apologize for, but I'll start with this: you are not me. You are far stronger, wiser, braver than I ever was and could ever hope to be. There are so many things that I admire about you, but for some reason those words get caught in my throat and switched with ones of jealousy and resentment. I've been seeing Darlene in town to try and work through some of my issues and trauma. It's helped. I wish I had done it sooner. I wish I had done a lot of things differently, but time passed and you're gone and I can't blame you, not one bit. I saw your wedding announcement in the paper the other day when I drove into town. I almost didn't recognize you in your get-up, but you sure looked beautiful. I hope that Mr. Wayne is treating you right. I hope you're happy. I hope that some day you can forgive me. I hope every day to see you walking back down the driveway. I hope someday I'll deserve it. I hope, I hope...all I ever did was hope. All I ever had was hope. And the determination to do it better than my parents did. I suppose that's all any of us are trying to do, and then we go ahead and screw it up anyway. And I'm trying to make peace with that, to lay with the decisions I made and feel the weight of those consequences on top of me. I hope you never have to feel that. I hope more than anything that you are nothing like me. I hope some day I am worthy of having a daughter like you.
Mom"
Your tears were hot as they strolled down your cheeks, dripping onto the paper in your shaking hand and spreading the ink from the pen. Your chest hurt, like your heart was sore, like someone had been squeezing it for twenty-some years and just now released it.
Your body was shaking, your breath coming quicker, and soon you were panting like you had been doing anything other than just standing there. This pain was insufferable, it was so intense and enveloping that you felt you had to do something. You crumpled the letter in your fist and threw it down before leaving to walk down the hall to your room.
It was much neater than the last time you'd been in it, like she'd made it up just incase you snuck back in through the window one night. A sob cracked through your chest at the sight, something about it breaking you, like the dam had broke and now there was nothing holding the waterworks back.
You pulled out drawers and yanked out clothes, throwing them all over the room until the floor was completely covered. When you were finished, it wasn't enough. In fact, it only fueled your fire. So you pulled the dresser down, the wood crashing to the floor in a thundering boom. Next you cleared the tops of your end tables and bookshelves. You knocked over furniture and tore apart the room like it had done something to personally offend you.
And then there, underneath the bed, right where it had been originally, was a coffee can. Your hand shook as you reached for it, and the weight of it made you cry harder. When you took the lid off, there was cash inside. Lots of it. Most likely the amount that had been in there before your graduation day when your mother stole it, maybe more.
You held it to your chest like it was a life raft, snot flowing from your nose, tears running into your mouth and flooding it with their salty taste. You didn't hear the door slam open, or his thundering steps down the hallway. You didn't even see him crouching in front of you, not until his hands were holding your cheeks, getting you to look at him.
You pushed him away, throwing the can at him, cash spilling onto the floor.
"Where were you?!" You thundered, your voice high and wet. He opened his mouth to reply, but you wanted to hear none of his excuses. "I needed you and you weren't there, I needed you!" You pushed at his chest after you stood quickly, ignoring the rush in your head from getting up so fast, and he let you push him into the wall, his eyes glistening and round like he was in pain.
"I needed you to tell me it was okay. I needed to believe it, even if I know it isn't true. I left her, Clark. I left her and she needed me, I left her, she was waiting, she was waiting!" You were babbling, spit likely spilling from your lips, your eyes red and swollen, but you couldn't care, you couldn't think of anything else but the fact that she was waiting for you.
You thought about when you were five, when the bus would come to pick you up at the end of the driveway and she would walk out with you. She would wait until she couldn't see you anymore to stop waving, and the panic you felt when you couldn't find a seat close to a window quick enough to wave back. The paralyzing fear that you would regret the one day you didn't say goodbye.
"Why weren't you here, whyâwhy," you hiccuped, unable to get a full sentence out now. Clark reached for you, even when you avoided his touch each time, his hands kept reaching for you, wiping at your face and smoothing your wild hair down on your head.
"I'm so sorry, sweetheart...I'm so sorry," he was repeating the same sentence as well, the both of you just muttering emotional babble, unable to hear the other in your panic. "Breathe, honey," he reminded you when you couldn't stop hiccuping, your lungs begging to take in more air after your extensive crying.
Eventually, you tired yourself out and let him hold you, his hands wrapping around you, enveloping you completely, as he shushed you gently, thumbs rubbing soothing circles over your back with his chin resting on your head. You clung to him so tight you were grateful in that moment he had extra strength to take it, your arms growing weak the longer you clung.
Your tears had completely soaked his shirt, along with your snot and spit, but Clark never stopped holding you. His grip was firm enough to feel secure, but gentle enough where you could pull away if you wanted to, and this time you really didn't.
You stayed like that for what felt like ages, just holding each other, him gently swaying you like there was music somewhere playing.
"I couldn't save her," you whispered painfully, your throat sounding wet and clogged, but he understood all the same.
"It wasn't your job to save her, sweetheart."
"No one else would do it, and I knew that. And I still left." He pulled back enough to look down at you, swiping thumbs under your eyes and looking at you so tenderly it made you want to cry all over again.
"C'mere." He led you over to your bed, righting your mattress with an easy lift of one arm and then sat atop it, bringing you toward him to stand between his knees. "I know you wanted to help your mom. And you did, for much longer than you should have had to. But you can't save someone who doesn't want to be saved."
"But she was doing better, sheââ
"Baby." He shook his head to shush you silently. "The only person that could truly help your mom, was her. No one else. You did so much for her, if you could have saved her, she would have been better a long time ago. You can't keep carrying the weight of someone's happiness and wellbeing on your shoulders, it's too heavy, it's not right."
"You do it," you reminded him.
He smiled shortly, "that's different, honey. Fighting monsters and smashing some buildings is very easy compared to taking responsibility of someone elseâs emotional and mental state. That, I am not equipped with. I don't know that anyone is completely."
You thought about if your dad had tried, if any of the people who spoke today tried to help her. Could anyone have done it? Would they have done better than you?
"All this time, I didn't even know her. I brought out the worst in her."
"That's not true," he scolded, tucking your hair behind your ears.
"It is. I knew nothing about her life before me. I never saw all the good parts everyone was talking about today. I ruined her. I poison everything I touch, just like she said I would."
He bent his head further down to catch your gaze with his and lifted your hand to cradle it in his. "Look at me," he instructed before leading your hand to his chest.
He placed your palm over his heart, feeling it beat there, full and steady. "I haven't been the same since you came into my life, but you changed me for the better. You can't ruin everything you touch, you can't ruin me."
You shook your head, fresh tears beginning to fall which he swiped away once again. "I ruined us."
"We were kids, honey. More importantly, you were a kid with too much on her shoulders and I never truly saw that until later."
"It wasn't just that." You were being stubborn as per usual, for a reason unbeknownst to you. "I knew even then I wasn't good enough for you. I'm still not."
"How can you say that?" He looked genuinely astonished at the thought.
"I'm not an easy person to love, Clark. You're just an easy person to please."
"What does that mean?" He looked a little offended.
"You look at everyone and everything like they're beautiful and perfectâlike that isn't impossible."
"What's wrong with that?"
"It's a lie!" You shouted, your voice hurting your own ears as it thundered through the silent house.
"Not to me." He had that look on his face that told you he was serious, that he was not going to change his mind, no matter what. He could be stubborn too when he wanted to be. "When are you finally going to accept that I love you? I will always love you."
"I can't." You shook your head.
"Why not?"
You took a deep breath. "Because then I would have to admit how in love with you I am."
He stared at you for a few moments, his big blue eyes switching back and forth between yours, like he was looking for something in them, maybe checking for truth. He would find plenty of it there, your confession taking the breath out of your lungs with how long you had been holding it in. Then his mouth was on yours, hands holding your face to his like he was afraid you'd leave, but you had no intention of doing so.
You climbed into his lap, putting your knees on either side of his hips to get closer, to press your body completely to his, wanting to feel all of him as you ran your hands through his hair, eliciting a pleased moan from deep in his chest.
You urged him to lay back, falling with him and remained hovering over his body until his hands wandered down your form tugging you closer, callouses scraping gently against smooth skin, then kneading pliant flesh like he needed to feel all of you, every inch.
You broke apart to pull your dress over your head, catching his reverent stare once the black garment was discarded somewhere in the mess of the room. His thumbs traced back and forth at your hips, feeling the delicate skin and tracing the lines of your body like you were a piece of art he was trying to understand and absorb.
"You are the most beautiful thing I've ever seen." Normally, you might chuckle a bit at his sappiness, maybe tease him later for how worshipful he was, but having him underneath you after being apart for so long made you feel desperate for him. You were burning and eager to feel him completely against you, nothing but skin on skin.
You motioned for him to sit up, wasting no time taking off his shirt and unbuckling his belt to take down his pants. You both clumsily managed to discard all clothing, coming back together with urgency to feel the new exposed skin. You felt everywhere, in his hair, along his face, down his chest, over his arms. He'd filled out since you were last with him, but to be fair that was back in high school. And yet, his body was not a stranger. You still knew the constellations of freckles littering his back and arms, you had traced and mapped them out so thoroughly you could call them by name. You knew which spots to kiss to make his breath catch and what light touches teased enough to make a whine-like sound escape him. You wanted to try them all, to ensure you were still an expert when it came to him, but you were frantic to feel close to him again, to be as close as humanly possible.
You reached down and took him in your hand, feeling along the silky, smooth skin there and the veins that ran along the length, relishing in the ragged breaths he took while trying to restrain himself, and then ended the teasing for both of you by sinking down onto him.
You both groaned at the feel, at the delicious stretch of him at your entrance, at how warm you were as your body welcomed him in. You took a few small strokes before sinking down, feeling him fully seated inside you, his tip pushed up against your cervix.
"God, I missed you," he gasped, his head thrown back before quickly looking back at you, like he remembered he didn't want to miss a single moment of this with you. You moved your hips slowly, tilting your head down to look at where you joined, the slick now coating his cock from your arousal making the friction feel even better.
He asked you quietly to look at him, but you didn't, afraid of what it might mean after. You couldn't bear the thought of him seeing you so vulnerable again, so thoroughly exposed and taken apart when there was nowhere to hide.
Evidently, that's what he wanted because he flipped you over onto your back and slid back inside before you could protest. You were unable to look away from this angle, his eyes boring into yours as his hips ground against yours, his thrusts slow and deep.
"Do you feel that?" He panted in between kissing your swollen mouth. "You feel how good we are together?" You whined in response, but he wasn't having it. "Say it, baby. Tell me how good we feel."
"Clark," you sobbed, out of frustration or pleasure you didn't know.
"You can't deny it anymore, honey. This feels too good. We alwaysâshitâwe always come back to each other." Like an exclamation point on the end of his sentence, he reached down to rub over your clit, the flesh there swollen and oh so sensitive.
You arched your back into him, your mouth hinging open on a silent moan, feeling it all build and spread throughout your body. "Clark," you said again strangled.
"I know, baby. I know, let me feel it. Let me feel you," he coaxed, picking up his pace a bit and rubbing over you with a little more pressure.
When you came apart, a groan was ripped from your chest like you couldn't help it, and you really felt like you couldn't. You felt your walls squeezing him, sucking him further in like you didn't want to let him go, not until he came inside you.
"Please," you begged, never feeling the need to explain when he could read your mind so easily.
"I know, sweetheart." His thrusts got sloppy and then you felt him twitch inside you before the warm ropes of cum flowed from his tip. It felt like forever until it finally stopped, small whimpers coming from both of you at the overstimulation, but still clinging to each other like you couldn't bear to be apart.
He finally pulled out of you, but quickly rolled beside you to pull you into his chest. You were both sticky and sweaty, but sated in a way you hadn't felt in a very long time. You vaguely remember getting up to go to the bathroom at some point and pulling a blanket over the both of you, but you were so exhausted that you hardly registered a thing.
It wasn't until the following morning that you came back into the world of consciousness. For a moment, as the sun poured in from your window, the details of your lace curtains displayed over your floor and piles of clothes, you thought that nothing had changed. That the last nine years had all been a bad dream, and your mother would come stomping down the hall any minute. But she wasn't coming, your room was still a mess, and there was still a warm body pressed against your back.
"Good morning," he whispered, his voice scratchy and deep from sleep. Suddenly, his warmth against you was not a comfort, it was an oppressive heat that was suffocating, urging you to sit up and leave the bed to find some cool air and space.
"Good morning," you returned with far less warmth than his. You sat on the edge of the bed and pulled on a t-shirt you found on the floor in front of you.
You felt his lips against your shoulder blade, his heat following after you like flames licking before they catch. "Where are you going?" He questioned humorously, unaware of your attitude shift. "Come here."
He wrapped a strong arm around your waist and hoisted you back into the bed, onto your back beside him.
"Clark, stop." He was smiling until he caught sight of your face, likely pale and pained and remorseful already.
"What's wrong?" He questioned, smoothing over the crinkles between your brows in a delicate and achingly sweet way. "Hey. Talk to me." He held onto you a little tighter, like he knew he was losing you.
"I justâI should get going."
"Get going?"
"Yeah, back home." You shrugged, avoiding his eyes and unable to get the words out without them sounding shaky and unstable.
"Back home as in...Gotham?" He asked like he already knew the answer and wasn't happy about it.
"Yes, of course Gotham." You got out of the bed then, pulling underwear up your legs to make you feel a little less exposed, though it did nothing to soothe you, and began maneuvering around the mess in your room of discarded clothes, books, and broken furniture. He called after you as the bed creaked while he rolled out and then stumbled as he put on clothes to catch up to you.
"To tell Bruce that the wedding is off," he guessed with hopeful certainty. You didn't respond, looking through the kitchen for liners and your mom's stash of cheap ground coffee. He said your name, following you as you paced the kitchen, looking in various cabinets for things that you were already forgetting why you needed them in the first place.
When he said your name again firmly and grabbed your arm to halt you, you snapped, "I can't just call off this million dollar wedding, Clark."
He looked at you like you disgusted him. Of course, it was Clark's version of disgust, which was really just disappointment and betrayal, but it hurt just as bad.
"You're really going to lie to yourself like that? Pretend last night didn't mean anything."
"Last night was a mistake," you told him, unsure whether you were truly convincing him or yourself too.
He scoffed bitterly. "Is that gonna be your story with him, or are you just never gonna tell him?"
"We have an agreement, Clark."
"Oh, that's right I forgot! The agreement where you both decided to be miserable together and drown yourselves in material things that mean nothing."
"That's unfair."
"Unfair?" He questioned with wide, disbelieving eyes. "I'm being unfair? I'm not the one running off to their fiancĂŠ after making love to some other guy!"
"My mom just died," you exclaimed like that explained anything.
"Yes. And guess who wasn't here for you."
"You weren't." You gave him a deadly stare, your anger returning with a vengeance. He looked away and sighed, not willing to dispute it, but not wanting to agree with you either.
"There was this emergency, I couldn't justâ"
"Don't act like you still would have come even after our last conversation." You said it like you doubted him, like that was actually possible to think so lowly of him.
"Of course I would have! I will always, always come when you call. You know that."
"Do I?" You cocked your head to the side.
"Don't do that."
"Do what?" You played dumb.
"Start acting cold to try and push me away. It's not going to work this time. I know you, I don't let you get away with your self-destructive bullcrap like he does."
"You don't know anything about me and Bruce."
He was undeterred. "Why do you do that to yourself? Why can't you just be happy? Why don't you want to be?"
"I'm trying to be!"
"No, you're not. You're giving up. You're taking the easy way out."
"How dareâ"
"You're afraid of what we have," he cut you off. "You're afraid of being with someone who knows you better than you know yourself. You're afraid of someone leaving you after seeing all that you hide underneath. You're afraid of being happy because I think a large part of you doesn't believe it can really exist. I've seen every side of you and I'm still here. I will always think you're worth it. You keep saying I deserve someone that's easy to loveâyou are easy to love. In fact, trying not to be in love with you has been the hardest thing I've ever had to do."
You'd started crying again, a little surprised you had any liquid left in your body. Your heart and your head were screaming at you, both saying different things.
"I know you can't see it, but I'm saving you, Clark."
"From what?" He asked angrily.
"From me. From the life I know you want but you couldn't have with me."
"The life I want is with you," he insisted, coming closer to reach for you.
You shook your head. "I want you to have a family, Clark. A normal family, one that eats together at the dinner table and has reasons to be grateful. One that loves fiercely and relies on each other for everything. I want you to have a family like the one you grew up with, the one that turned you into the person you are today. The person I fell in love with when I was seven, that kind little boy who offered me his hand and the other half of his peanut butter and marshmallow sandwich. The boy who always included me in spaces I didn't belong. And the man who just wants to do good and help the world. I can't give you that, I can't give you what you deserve. I know you are willing to sacrifice those things for me, and you claim you would be happy without them, but it's because you are too good and kind. I would never forgive myself if I took advantage of that, I would never be able to forget what you gave up for me and what you could have had if I was gone."
You stared at each other, both breathing deep as so to stay calm and relaxed, trying to act like your hearts weren't being ripped out of your chests.
"I dreamt of having those things, you're right," he admitted. "But I only ever dreamt of having them with you. And if it isn't with you, then I don't want it." You opened your mouth, but he cut you off. "And don't try and tell me that I'll eventually change my mind, because I won't. So if you want to be miserable, if you wanna tell yourself you're doing me a favor, fine. I'll be miserable too. And when you go back to your fiancĂŠ, when you marry him and realize how lonely it feels in his penthouse alone, you can know that the reason we're both miserable is because you decided you weren't worth it. And you are. But just like you with your mom, I can't help someone who doesn't want to be helped."
He waited a few minutes for you to reply, but you were rendered speechless. He then turned and left, the front door slamming shut behind him. You wondered if this is what your mom felt like that day you leftâempty and hollow while the person who held you together yelled with all their desperate hope and stubborn determination and then left you to stew in your own consequences.
You remembered then what your mother told you, about how the women in your family were like a poison; a parasite. And for the first time in your life, you wondered if maybe it wasn't something uncontrollable and etched into your DNA. Maybe it was something you did to yourselves. Like all that time spent pushing people away and calling it protection only ended up hurting them and yourself instead. Maybe it was the easy way out, by accepting that all those things you hate about yourself are just a part of you and there was nothing you could do about it, you didn't have to do anything about it. Maybe the cycle could have been broken this whole time with you. Maybe all it took was a little hope.
masterlist | part one | part two
a.n: your likes, comments, feedback and reblogs are always appreciated (ËśË áľ ËËś)
Summary: Bruce loves his family, and he loves you, but there comes a flaw in that logic. (Bruce Wayne x reader)
Word Count: 2.5K
Notes: Another late post. Was at an event, so these next few entries might be posted late (late night for ME at least). I liked this one, haven't written for Bruce in a while but oh well, even though I liked it I could have baked it a little more. Anyways, major character death, i don't think any harsh language. Yes I am aware I forgot Barbara but I always forget her since she's not formally adopted. I was too deep in the fic to turn around and I'm starving to get this published.
He knew that from the moment his parents had died in that alley, the moment that the Batman grew inside him until it spread its wings as more than a mere concept.
He knew it when he met Dick.
From thew moment he laid his eyes on the broken boy, so filled with anger and pain looking for anything and anyone to take it out on. He saw himself in Dick, as if it was Bruce himself hunched and curled underneath that boyâs skin. When he took him in, he didnât know if he was raising a partner or a son. What kind of father trains their child to take down criminals, to hop from building rooftops each night and plat with their life as if it was a commodity? To face danger every night. volatile, angry, young.
He knew it when he met Jason.
Knew from the moment that boy stole the tires off his car, cheeks scuffed and lips pulled into a scowl. The same young boy that eyes darted from side to side as he scanned his new home, was the same young boy that taught Bruce how much love a person could hold. The scowls were replaced with smiling lips and excitement, a bright temperament that seemed to light up the dimness of the cave. Unlike Dick and his anger, Jason was a sweet child all too eager to pick up the mantle of Robin.
He saw it when he lost Jason.
The way that boy did die back in that building and what came back was someone full of rage. Full of anger and pain twisted so deeply even old Pennyworth was unable to pull it from the root. A rage that ended with blood over fists and ragged breathing, adrenaline coursing as he ran and fought even the idea of Bruce. Even if he had mostly repaired his relationship with his second son, he knew it would never be the same. The way they used to be was cracked like the white lines that criss-crossed the younger man's skin, and the scowl that was so prominent the only evidence Bruce had that Jason ever smiled was a few scattered photos uploaded to the Batcomputer.
He saw it when he met Tim.
The boy that was too smart for his own good, camera around his neck and a craving for the truth so vicious that Bruce had to take a step back. Tim was independent and smart, but Bruce hadn't raised him. Tim had raised Bruce, seen the worst of him. Seen the version of him so distraught over the death of Jason, the son stood firm every time he tried to push him away. The son that had silently taken every word of abuse he hurled, who he pushed to the absolute limits like he had never done before, even when the young boys legs gave out during sparring. Yet Tim was the son that quietly save him, who watched as he eventually pulled himself out of it for Gotham's sake, and it would be Tim who inherited the mantle of Worldâs Greatest Detective.
He saw it when he met Cass and Steph.
Cass, a trained assassin and primed already to face death from a young age. He hadnât seen that kind of coldness in such young eyes, and when she saved Gordon from an assassination, he took her as his ward. She grew, receiving an education and the chance for a new life in a family that revolved around more than killing. Although Bruce wondered if for all his 'no kill' rule was worth, if his hands were actually clean. Steph, who took inaction into her own hands and appeared in the cave for duty, stepping into the form of Robin. Under the suit was a heart and spirit that ached to do good, the craving for justice that he saw in himself. The frustration and hurt she took on when things went wrong, her need for improvement and the need to help.
He saw it when he met Damian.
He hadn't really been sure how to act when he was told that a son of his was on the doorstep, and that the child was in fact biological. Bruce had considered himself somewhat of a failure as a paternal figure, circa his last wards, but when he set eyes on Damian it all changed. It wasnât anything big, like the sudden wave of love people described to him, but his shoulders eased, and he was solidified in his resolve to give Damian the start he deserved. Away from the teachings of the league of shadows, free from his mother and the expectations of his grandfather. Able to prove that he wasnât born just to be an heir, wasnât living just to be a weapon, was living because he was Bruceâs son.
And Bruce knew it when he met you.
When you walked through the doors of the Hall of Justice for the first time he couldnât deny the clench of his heart. He hated you at first, blaming you for his distraction. He hated you, become the paragon of his anger, so thinly veiled the rest of the team had to call him on it, with more than one personal visit from Clark with his arms crossed. He couldnât help it at the time. He hated how you made his heart beat faster, like it was trying to race from his chest. How his face would flush and creep red down his neck. The clammy feeling in his palms and the way even being around you made him want to throw up with what he figured out months later was nerves. Something he had trained out of himself during his time in the league of shadows. He had become fear itself, the nightmare of Gothamâs criminals, yet you managed to stir up a boyish kind of fear he had never gotten to experience. A crush.
It had been no surprise to any of the league members when only three years later they were getting wedding invites in the mail, begrudgingly sent from the groom while sent with the enthusiastic signature of his spouse. You had fit into the family like a missing puzzle piece, and the warmth returned. The light returned to the manor with windows now drawn wide open, dining room full of noise in the evenings. You had fit into the lives of his sons and daughters, and despite most of them being adult age, he found Dick hanging off you and calling you family names. Jason smiled a little more, like just being around you healed the lines on his back and brought back the young boy Bruce was convinced was long gone. The girls adored you and you spoiled them in return, and Damian didn't feel so hard to raise with two parents around all the time.
He didn't have an ordinary family, but he had all of them, had you, and that was enough.
There was no need for secrecy, your superhero costume fitting right next to his in the Batcave. Everywhere he looked he saw traces of you now. From the spare pair of boots in the back of the batmobile, to the screensaver now added to the batcomputer. Hal often poked fun of him for having a 'work marriage', and how lucky he was to have a spouse on the team, not having to juggle the double life. Yet that was the burden that hit him the heaviest the day he made the contingency plans.
He had made the others with a logical mind, with a clear train of thought that it was reserved for only the worst possible outcome. But you? There was no way Bruce couldnât be emotional around you. not chance of him not being irrational. So, it pained him. He spent hours mulling it over in his head, trying to think of what he could do. Yet every plan he wrote down he threw away, not because it wouldn't stop you, God knows they all would, it was the fact that he couldnât trust himself to stop you if it came down to it. He sat late at night trying to think what your fatal flaw would be, what would be the one weakness he could heartlessly exploit if it came down to the wire.
He thought about it deep and hard, the sparkle in your eyes when you looked at him. The way your body melted the moment his lips meant yours, the way you mapped his body with your hands. The smile you gave him like he was something worth protecting, something worth loving and caring for. The sheer adoration that lit your eyes, pouring out of you like divine light on your wedding day was unforgettable to him.
So that's how he had come to where he was now.
In the hall of the west wing of the manor, gun pressed to temple.
Not your temple of course, you were on the other side of the corridor, eyes glazed and shambling towards him. A sheen of pure clung to your skin, tendrils wrapping around your head. Everyone else had been able to fight off the mind control, shielding themselves or being immune.
But not you.
You were like him. A human, for all your feats and gadgets.
Hal had fallen under control for a brief moment, his willpower snapping him out of it after a short-lived battle with Diana. No one else had suffered but it had given Bruce enough information. He hated how fast his brain worked, how quickly he had landed on this conclusion. A great emotional stimulus needed to override the brain jacking.
He knew Alfred would look after his children, despite most of them being old enough to look after themselves and more than half already living outside the manor. You shambled towards him, not even recognising him.
"Darling, please snap out of it." he pleaded softly, even though he knew it was useless. "Please don't do this."
You just shuffled forward, towards the imaginary line he had drawn in the hallway, the point he wouldnât let you pass. He knew it would be so easy to aim it at you, who was currently feeling nothing, seeing nothing. Just a pop and you'd be dead, a bullet ending the mind-controlled state you had. But he couldnât. not because the first time he broke his 'no kill' rule would have been you, but every time he tried to put a bullet between your eyes, all he could imagine was the sparkle of life and love returning to them.
He knew how much you loved him, how much you adored him.
You loved living with him, loving his family, the home that you two had created, the new legacy of the Wayne name.
and that was your fatal flaw.
"I love you, sweetheart." he whispers sadly, words he knew you couldnât hear despite his heart longing you for to be able to remember what he chose to utter with his final breath.
Then he was gone.
A bang was the first thing you registered, like dousing your senses in cold water as your eyes blinked to try and catch up.
The next thing you saw was Bruce, on his back in the hallway and blood beginning to pool from under him. you saw the gun, how you were suddenly in the manor, the loss of your memory, and you knew. You didnât know the details, but you knew something had happened to you. Something that caused this to happen to him. Racing to his side and dropping to your knees, you werenât scared of the blood as you cradled his head. Screaming till throat was hoarse, ears ringing as you begged for anyone, someone, to come help you. Like they could carry the spirit back into his already cooling body, bring back the husband that you loved more than life itself.
Alfred had found you, eyes wide as he took in the scene. The paling of Bruceâs face, the redness of your own as you hollered and cried and wailed, shaking as Alfred tried to pry you from the body. You refused to let go, your hand curled around Bruce's even as rigor began to set in, like Bruce didnât want you to go either.
The funeral had been lavish of course, the entire city sending off the prodigal son to his parents, his death an unfortunate suicide. White bouquet lined the bottom of Wayne tower; even more being sent to the manor. Yet none of that mattered to you, rain pouring the day you buried your husband like Gotham cried alongside you. Dick threw himself into his work and could hardly look at you without rage curling in his fists, like he was that little kid again watching his parents die. Jason skipped town completely, disappear without a trace and no one being able to contact him, despite the pleas of the older butler. The girls were silent around you, giving you the barest of acknowledgement as they processed their own grief. Damian stops sneaking into your room at night, dropping the names he had given you and speaking to you like you were a stranger.
The stranger that was responsible for the death of his father, a thought that was bouncing around your head but realised at a dinner shouting match when Damian place the blame on you. pairs of eyes had all swivelled to you while Alfred shouted for order. Yet you knew. You knew this family well enough to know they would have jumped that table had Alfred not held them back.
So, the halls of the manor closed again. The lights were dimmed, and the halls were silent, while you haunted it like a ghost. Alfed didnât blame you, despite the countless nights you cried with your head in the older manâs lap as you blamed yourself for the death of your husband. He would murmur to you softly that it wasnât the case, like your hands werenât stained with the blood of his only son. Clark had come around to visit once or twice, trying to get you to come back to the fold, but you never did. you couldnât anymore.
You couldnât be part of a team that your husband was so central to, where you saw traces of him in everything. The data entry system and its meticulous organisation. The silly way he'd hide bat symbols in things that he had made or designed, as if to stake his claim over the smallest of things.
No.
You would rather sleep alone in the bed now cold and too big for once person, hole in your heart bleeding in the form of river of tears. You'd rather cry into your pillow wishing that you had never met, if only for the fact that Bruce would be alive right now, and you wouldnât be in unbearable pain. a burning that stung your throat like wildfire and stole the breath from your lungs.
Bruce knew that he was your fatal flaw, he just didn't realise how fatal it was.Â
they should make a version of socializing that doesnât make you feel like youâre still the weird 12 year old kid that doesnât know why sheâs not normal like the other kids
summary | you are on the side of the road. you are on your own side. it's a pity you feel half empty without your husband. it's a marvellous thing that your children make you complete.
pairing | bruce wayne x kent!reader. platonic batboys & cass x kent!reader
warnings / tags | this has so much angst it's crazy. dick being the best son ever but taking responsibilities that aren't supposed to be his. mama is suffering. jason is mentioned quite the times here bc everyone misses him. the truth coming to life in the end :D
word count | 6.2k
authors note | hi there!! english is not my first language so there might be some mistakes, or not, it can depend :)
this is part of the kent!batmom!reader series. this can be read as part 16. you'll the other parts on the masterlist.
YOU DON'T EVEN REMEMBER HOW LONG YOU SIT THERE ON THE BEDROOM FLOOR.
Maybe minutes. Maybe hours. The tears come in wavesâhot, choking, merciless. By the time you stand again, your throat is raw and your hands are trembling, and the ache in your chest has settled into something sharp, something furious.
When the door creaks open behind you, you donât need to turn to know itâs him. Bruce has never knocked in this room, not once in all the years youâve shared it.
You stay facing the dresser, wiping your palms against the jeans you had put on.
âY/N,â he says, quiet, careful.
Your shoulders stiffen. âDonât.â
âI didnât know,â he insists. His voice is rough, almost hoarse, like heâs been rehearsing the words for hours in his throat. âI didnât know about Damian. I swear it to you.â
You spin then, fast, your eyes still wet and furious. âYou expect me to believe that?â
Bruce doesnât flinch, but his jaw sets tight. âItâs the truth.â
âYou didnât know?â You laugh bitterly, your voice breaking as it climbs. âYou didnât know when he was born? Not even where? You didnât know that Taliaââ You choke on the name, pressing a fist against your mouth before you lower it again. âYou want me to believe that you didnât realize she had your child? That she just⌠what? Kept him tucked away like a secret until she felt like dropping him into your lap ten years later?â
Bruceâs face stays stone, but you see the strain in his eyes. âThatâs exactly what happened.â
âNo,â you snap. âNo. Thatâs too easy, Bruce. Thatâs too convenient. Youâve always known how to track a person, how to dig through shadows, how to pull answers from the dirt. You expect me to believe that Talia Al Ghul had your child and you never once suspected it?â
His fists clench at his sides. His voice is quieter now, almost pleading. âY/N, I didnât know.â
Your lips tremble, and your anger boils over. âGod, you disgust me right now. You disgust me because I canât tell if youâre lying to me or if youâre just that careless with the truth. And either wayâeither wayâit means thereâs a boy in my living room whoâs everything I wanted and couldnât have. Everything I lost, over and over again, until there was nothing left of me but grief.â
You see the words hit him. You see it in the way his shoulders dip, in the way his mouth twitches with pain he doesnât voice. But you donât stop. You canât.
âYou held me while I buried them,â you say, your voice breaking open now. âYou told me it didnât matter, that I was enough, that this family was enough. And now? Now thereâs proof you can have what I couldnât. Proof you didnât even have to try for. Flesh of your flesh. Blood of your blood. And itâs not mine.â
âY/N.â His voice cracks for the first time. âHe isnât your replacement. He isnât proof of anything. Heâs a boy who needs us.â
âHeâs a boy who needs you,â you spit. âNot me. Never me. Because Iâm not his mother. Because he has a mother. I canât even look at him without remembering every hospital bed, every doctor shaking their head, every time I thought maybeâmaybe this timeâIâd get to keep a child that was ours. And I didnât. But she did. She carried him. She gave him to you.â
Your hands are shaking so hard you can barely unzip the overnight bag youâve grabbed from the closet. You shove clothes into it without careâshirts, jeans, whatever your hands find.
Bruce takes a step closer. âDonât do this.â
You freeze, shoulders heaving, and then whisper harshly, âWhat do you expect me to do, Bruce? Sit downstairs and smile at him? Pretend Iâm not choking on this?â
His voice softens. âRunning wonât fix this.â
âIâm not running,â you hiss, zipping the bag with a violent jerk. âIâm surviving. Because if I stay here tonight, Bruce, if I keep looking at you, at him, at the truth of all of thisâIâll drown. Iâll suffocate. And I canât.â
You sling the strap over your shoulder. Your movements are stiff, almost mechanical now, the kind of clarity that only comes when grief is so loud that you canât hear yourself think anymore.
âY/N, please.â
You glance at him, eyes glassy, lips trembling but resolute. âDonât follow me. Donât send anyone after me. You know where Iâll be.â
He doesnât ask where. He doesnât need to.
You move past him, your shoulder brushing his chest as you go. The smell of his cologne hits you, that familiar cedar and smoke, and for just one fraction of a second you falter. But then you see Damian again in your mindâs eyeâten years old, sharp and unyielding, Bruceâs jaw, Bruceâs faceâand you keep moving.
For a second, you think he might stop you. Heâs Batmanâheâs Bruceâhe doesnât let things slip away from him. But he doesnât move. He just stands there, fists clenched, chest rising and falling too quickly, watching you walk out.
Your car door slams too loudly in the driveway. Your hands fumble against the steering wheel as you start the engine, your vision blurred with tears that wonât stop falling no matter how many times you wipe them away.
You drive.
The city blurs byâGothamâs dark towers and orange streetlamps, the snow crusted on the corners of sidewalks, the distant sound of sirens that never leave this place. You grip the wheel tighter, your knuckles whitening, your lip caught between your teeth so hard that you taste copper.
You try to breathe. You try to stay steady. But the grief keeps rising in your throat like water filling your lungs.
You press your knuckles hard against your mouth, trying to hold the sobs in. You press them so hard it hurts, but itâs not enough.
Halfway across the bridge, you canât anymore. The weight in your chest is crushing, unbearable. You pull the car to the side of the road, throw it into park, and grip the steering wheel with both hands.
The sob rips out of you before you can stop it.
And then another.
And another.
You canât think straight, canât process anything beyond the loop in your head: ten years old. Ten years old. Ten years old.
You drop your forehead against the wheel, your whole body shaking, tears spilling hot and relentless. You cry until your throat is raw, until your chest aches so violently you think it might split open. You cry for the babies you lost, for the betrayal you feel, for the boy who isnât to blame but who still feels like a dagger in your chest.
You cry for Bruce, tooâfor the man who held you through every storm, who told you you were enough, who now stands in a house with a son you canât bear to face.
And you cry like you havenât cried in years. Loud, broken, desperate. You cry until your throat is raw, until your chest aches, until thereâs nothing left but the sound of your own gasping breaths.
You press your fists against your face, your nails biting into your skin, as if pain might hold you together. But it doesnât. Nothing does.
Because all you can see is him. Damian. His face. His blood. His connection to Bruce that youâll never have.
And it breaks you all over again.
Your sobbing slows eventually, not because the grief lessens, but because your body is wrung out from it. Youâre left with the kind of shaking breaths that scrape your throat raw, the kind of emptiness that feels heavier than the storm that made it. Your forehead is still pressed against the steering wheel, the leather damp with tears, when your phone vibrates against the passenger seat.
The sound startles youâsharp in the stillnessâand you drag in a shaky breath before fumbling for it. The screen glows in the dark:Â Dickie đ.
Your oldest. Your boy.
For a second, you almost let it ring. You donât have the voice for this, donât have the strength to answer. But the thought of himâtwenty-two, out there in BlĂźdhaven, juggling patrols and bills and everything elseâand the fact that heâs calling you now, of all times, pushes you past yourself. You swipe the screen with trembling fingers and press the phone to your ear.
âHey, mom,â Dickâs voice comes through, light, warm, casual in the way it always is when heâs trying to check in without worrying you. But the sound of it breaks something open in you all over again.
You swallow hard. âHi, sweetheart.â
Thereâs a pause. Not long. Barely half a second. But you know him. You know the way his instincts work, the way he hears things between your words.
âWhatâs wrong?â His tone shifts instantly, worry threading through it.
You close your eyes, press the heel of your palm against them. âNothingââ
âDonât,â he interrupts softly but firmly. âDonât tell me nothing. I can hear it. What happened?â
Your throat tightens. You grip the steering wheel again with your free hand, squeezing until your knuckles ache. âI canâtââ
The silence stretches. You can hear your own breath hitching. And then, finally, the words fall out.
âBruce has a child.â
On the other end, thereâs a beat of silence. You can almost see Dickâs brow furrow, his lips parting in confusion. âWhatâwhat do you mean? Youâyou adopted someone else? Like⌠another one?â He laughs, but itâs uncertain, forced, like heâs trying to wrap his head around it. âThatâs⌠wow, thatâs fast. Whoâhow oldââ
âNo.â The word cracks, raw and sharp. You grip the phone tighter, your nails biting into the case. âNot us. Him. He has a son. His son.â
This time the silence is longer. You hear it in the way Dickâs breath catches, the way he doesnât know what to say for once in his life.
âA son,â he repeats, quieter now.
âHeâs ten. Ten years old. Do the math. Ten years ago your father and I were alreadyââ Your voice breaks. âWe were already us. I was already his. We were engaged. We were raising you.â
Thereâs a sharp exhale on the other end. âJesus.â
Your chest aches. âI didnât know. I didnât know anything. He didnât tell me. He just brought him home. He stood there and all I could see was her. Talia. And Bruce. And what I couldnât give him. What I never could.â
âMom,â Dick says quickly, almost cutting you off, his voice urgent. âStop. Donâtâdonât do that to yourself. Donât go there.â
âHow can I not?â Your voice rises, splintering under the weight of it. âI thoughtâI thought we were past that. I thought we were steady. And nowââ You choke, covering your mouth with your hand, fighting against the sob building in your throat.
âMom, listen to me,â Dick says, firm again, his tone turning into the one he uses with you when heâs trying to anchor you. âYou are my mom. You are Timâs mom. You are Cassâs mom. You still are Jasonâs mom beforeâbefore everything. You are our mom. Nothing changes that.â
Tears spill hot down your cheeks again, and you bite your lip hard enough to hurt. âHe doesnât need me, Dickie. He has his own blood. His own son. What am I now? Whatâs left for me?â
âYouâre everything,â he says without hesitation, his voice fierce, certain. âYouâre my mom. Youâre the woman who sat with me in hospital waiting rooms. Youâre the woman who made pancakes at three in the morning when I couldnât sleep. Youâre the reason we exist as a family at all. Donât you dare think youâre less because someâsome assassin lady decided to show up with a kid ten years later. Donât.â
Your breath shudders. âDickâŚâ
âI donât care about blood,â he says fiercely. âI never have. I care about you. And Bruce knows that. He knows what you are to us. He knows what you are to him.â
You press your knuckles against your mouth, trying to keep yourself from unraveling again. âI donât know if I can forgive him. Not for this.â
âYou donât have to forgive him,â Dick says gently, even if it the thought of a separated family kills him and burns his heart. âYou donât have to do anything tonight. Just breathe. Justâjust let yourself feel it. Youâre allowed to be angry. Youâre allowed to be hurt. But donât let it take away what you are. Donât let it take away you, Mom.â
The wordâthe simple, steady wordâbreaks something open in you again. Heâs said it before, of course. A thousand times. But tonight it feels different. Tonight it feels like lifeline.
You whisper it back, your voice trembling. âYou really mean that?â
âOf course I do.â His voice is softer now, full of warmth. âI love you. I love you with everything Iâve got. And nothingânothingâis going to change that.â
Your hand shakes against the steering wheel. âI love you too, sweetheart. More than anything.â
For a long moment, neither of you speaks. The sound of your breathing, ragged but slowing, mixes with the hum of the night outside your car.
Finally, Dick clears his throat. âWhere are you?â
âOn the side of the road,â you admit quietly. âIâI couldnât drive anymore. I couldnât see through the tears.â
âThen stay there for a bit,â he says. âDonât push yourself. Just⌠stay. Iâll stay on the line as long as you need.â
You close your eyes, leaning your head back against the seat. âYou donât have to. Youâre busy, youâreââ
âIâm your son,â he interrupts gently but firmly. âIâm never too busy for you. Ever.â
And with that, you two stay there for quite the long minutes.Â
Staying once again with your parents it's difficult, and it makes your heart ache.Â
You love themâyou really love them. But you sometimes hate yourself for making them love Bruce as well so much, because you have only spent five days by now and you have lost count of the number of how much times your ma has insisted you should talk to Bruce.
If you talked to your husband, it would be to ask for divorce papers.Â
Your ma doesnât understand that. Neither does your pa, not fully. They see you hurting and assume the wound can be closed by going back, when in truth you feel as if a knife is still lodged in you.Â
Bruceâs son was not some distant theoretical. He was real.Â
He had a name, a face, a sharp little mouth full of arrogance. Damian. Bruceâs son. And you, with empty arms that had known more loss than youâd ever let your parents bear witness to, you were expected to stand and somehow accept it.
Your ma, bless her, tries to keep her tone soft. But every time she sets a plate in front of you or catches you staring off across the fields, she says things like, âSweetheart, you need to talk to him. Bruce loves you.â Or, âYouâve been through too much together to let this break you.âÂ
And each time your throat aches and you can only nod or murmur something half-hearted, because what do you say? That your love isnât the problem? That itâs the betrayal, the hidden truths, the sheer cruelty of fate putting a child between you and the life you thought you were building?
Clark is worse. Clark doesnât hide his anger, not for your sake, not for anyoneâs.Â
Heâs tried twice already to storm back to Gotham. He paces, he rants, he mutters things about âgoing to have a talkâ with Bruce, but his voice is dark in a way that means fists would follow words. Each time youâve stopped him, gripping his arm, shaking your head.Â
âHe hurt you,â he told you two nights ago, standing in the barn doorway with his silhouette caught against the Kansas sunset. âI canât just stand by, Y/N. He doesnât get toââ
You cut him off, voice hoarse. âNo. You donât touch him, Clark. Not a fist, not a finger.â
âHe deserves worse than a fist,â Clark muttered, glaring at the hayloft like Bruce himself was standing there. âI couldââ
You shook your head, clutching your arms around yourself. âMy soul still clings to him,â you whispered. âAnd I hate myself for it, but it does. Donât make it harder, Clark. Donât make me see him bruised and know you did it for me. Please.â
So Clark backed down, though reluctantly.Â
Cass was with you now. Came the very same day she found out you had left the manor, almost flying on her own to your side. She didnât even bother to ask if she could stayâshe simply arrived with her bag, sat at your side on the bed, and refused to leave. Wherever you go, she goes. When you sit at the kitchen table, she sits at your feet. When you step onto the porch, she leans against the railing nearby.
Youâve caught her watching you when she thinks youâre distracted, those dark eyes burning with a fierce protectiveness, and sometimes it breaks you even more, because she shouldnât have to protect you. You should be the one holding her, not the other way around.
Tim calls every evening. You didnât let him leave Gothamâhe has school, exams, responsibilities. The last thing you wanted was to uproot his life for your pain. Still, he calls, his voice a lifeline on the phone, awkward at first but steadier as the days pass. He asks how youâre eating, if youâre sleeping, if Cass is helping.Â
He doesnât say anything about Bruce, and youâre grateful.Â
Alfred calls too, though less often. His voice is always even, his words carefully chosen. He never pushes, never pries, but every time he ends with, âYou are missed, madam.â And that sentence alone is enough to undo you when the line goes dead.
Dick was there too, at the farm. He showed up two days ago, saying he had some time to spare from Blßdhaven, but you knew better. You found him on the porch that first morning, coffee mug in hand, looking out across the fields. His expression was heavy, but when he saw you, he smiled, and that smile almost shattered you.
And yet, even in all this comfort, your thoughts stray.Â
You miss Jason.Â
God, you miss Jason.Â
You canât say it aloud without choking, because saying his name still feels like a betrayal of your lungs. Jason should be here. Jason should be arguing with Clark about chores, sneaking pies from your maâs windowsill, leaning against the porch railing with that sharp grin of his. He should be here.Â
But he isnât.Â
You think of Damian as well. Not with hatredâyou could never hate a child. But not with love, either. His very existence feels like salt rubbed into your oldest wounds. A son that wasnât yours.
Sometimes, though, when your mind isnât clenched with grief, you find yourself curious. You wonder what heâs like when no oneâs watching. You wonder if he tilts his head like Bruce when heâs calculating, or if his eyes soften like his when he lets his guard down. If his laughâif he even laughsâis warm or cruel.
You are terribly curious. And deeply hurt. You imagine him at the manor, running through the halls, eating breakfast at the table, maybe even standing in the cave where you once stood with your boys.Â
And every time you picture it, your chest tightens with something ugly, something that feels too much like grief.
The week that followed was heavy, drawn-out in a way that made every hour feel longer than it was. Your absence from the manor created a hollowness, a vacuum that no amount of routine or mission could fill.Â
For the kids, it wasnât simply about you not being aroundâit was about the fracture they had never once imagined happening. You had always been their center, the still point in the whirlwind of Gotham nights and shadows, the warmth that had stitched them together. And now, you werenât there.
The three of them had not sat together like this in months. The space itself felt heavyânostalgia hanging in the air, but laced now with grief and confusion. They had learned, all of them, in different ways, about Damian. And now they had to face the question that had been twisting in their stomachs since the moment the truth had been spoken.
Dick leaned forward first, elbows on his knees, hands interlaced so tightly his knuckles whitened. His jaw clenched and unclenched, that storm of anger within him barely contained.Â
âI still canât believe it,â he muttered, voice low but fierce. âAfter everythingâafter all the years, after all the times she carried this family on her backâhe just shows up with a kid? And what, expects her to just take it?â
Cass sat curled in the armchair across from him, legs folded beneath her, silent as ever. Her eyes flicked to him, then down, then to Tim. She didnât say muchânot yetâbut the message in her expression was clear: she agreed with him.
Tim shifted uncomfortably, running a hand through his hair before exhaling. âSomething about the story doesnât sit right with me. It feels incomplete. Thereâs something weâre missing, some detail Talia hasnât told anyone yet.â
âDoesn't change the fact that he cheated on mom.â
âMaybe he didn'tââ
âOh, please.â
âIâm not saying itâs okay. Iâm saying we donât know everything. Thereâs more to this. There has to be. Bruce wouldnât just⌠I mean⌠the timing, the secrecyâitâs unusual. And I have this instinct⌠call it intuition, if you want, that weâre only seeing one side of the story.â
Dick glared at him. âOne side of the story? Momâs standing on the side of hurt and heartbreak. She doesnât need your âmaybe heâs innocentâ side right now. She needs us on her side, telling her that he fucked up. Plain and simple.â
âYouâre biased,â Cassandra said sharply, leaning forward, tone cutting but protective. âOf course youâre on her side. We all are. But that doesnât mean dad is inherently evil. Heâs complicated, Dick. Mom knows that. We all know that. But she needs to hear the truth from himânot our assumptions.â
Timâs brow furrowed. âI think the issue isnât just the truth. Itâs the timing. Bruce didnât know, he claims. Talia kept it secret. But the problem is mom and him were already together when Damian was born . . . even if Bruce doesn't even remember conceiving him.â
âYou donât get it!â Dick shot back, voice cracking in frustration. âI know he didnât know, maybe, but the way this went down . . . you weren't there. You weren't there when mom lost all of the babies. You don't know how much it broke her. Do you know how many nights she cried herself to sleep? Do you know what itâs like to be fourteen and hear your mom fall apart behind a locked door and not know what to do? Jason knew. He saw it too. We both carried that. And nowâhe just shows up with this kid, this kid thatâs half him.â
At Jasonâs name, the table fell silent again, the weight of his absence pressing on all of them. Cass lowered her gaze, her lips pressed into a line. Tim exhaled heavily.
Dick swallowed hard, his throat thick. âWe lost him too. And she never stopped loving him. She never stopped mourning him. And now she has to mourn her relationship with Bruce on top of all of it? No. No way. I wonât let him talk his way out of this.â
Cass finally spoke, her voice calm but firm. âMom deserves the truth, not your anger. Donât confuse the two. If youâre this furious when Bruce speaks, youâll drown out her chance to hear him.â
âCass, he doesnât deserve to be heard.â
âBut she deserves the choice,â Cass countered sharply. âYou canât make that choice for her. None of us can.â
The words hit him like a blow, because she was right. He wanted to protect you so badly, wanted to throw his body in front of you like he had as a kid, shield you from every ugly truth in the world. But maybe, in doing so, he was keeping you from deciding for yourself what you wanted to do with Bruceâs truthâor his lies.
âBruce isnât perfect,â said Tim, âand yes, heâs awful at explaining himself sometimes, but he isnât malicious. He wouldnât betray mom like that on purpose. Something else is happening, and I want to know what it is before we all start labeling him a cheat.âÂ
Dick leaned back in his chair, dragging a hand down his face, his voice quieter now. âFine. I get that. But if he tries to make excusesâif he tries to spin itâIâm going to lose it.â
âYouâll lose it regardless,â Cass said with a small grin. âBut at least now youâre admitting it.â
A quiet fell over the kitchen, the kind of silence that isnât empty but weighted, filled with the unspoken truths and shared pain that the three of them carried. For a moment, they could almost imagine peace settling into the farmhouse, even if only briefly.
Then Dickâs voice broke the silence again, quieter this time, almost vulnerable. âI just⌠I canât stand seeing her like this. Momâs been everything to us. Everything. And now she has to face this? I donât care what Bruce saysâshe deserves better. She deserves all.â
And he hated how much you still care for Bruce, but he doesn't say it out loud. He hates how your eyes still glim when his name is mentioned by Tim, or how curious you were about how he was at the Manor, if he was eating well, if he was going to the Enterprises, if he took care of his bruises after patrolling.
He hated how much it hurt him to remember.
He hated how much it hurt to see his family breaking.
He thought about Jason. Jason wouldâve had something to sayâsharp, biting, probably unforgiving. Jason never forgave Bruce easily, and if he were hereâif he were aliveâheâd have torn Bruce to shreds over this.Â
The thought hit Dick like a blow, tightening his chest until he almost couldnât breathe.
Finally, Cass broke it, her voice almost gentle. âSheâs stronger than you think. Stronger than all of us, maybe. Donât underestimate her.â
âI know she is,â Dick said quietly, staring at the doorway. He could see the faint light spilling in from the lamp youâd left on. âThatâs the problem. Sheâs strong enough to forgive him.â
And he didnât know if he could survive watching that happen.
You knew Bruce wasnât home when you crossed into the city. Tim had told you himself in that gentle way he often did when he thought you needed space. âHeâll be out all day, working and patrolling,â your youngest had murmured over the phone, as though carefully offering you a fragile gift.
That was why you came.
The Manor had always been his place, his shadowed domain of secrets and control, but the gardens⌠the gardens had always been yours.Â
The earth never lied. It never betrayed. The soil never wove illusions; it simply yielded to the care of your hands. When you pressed your fingers into the damp dirt, when the smell of fresh earth rose up like a hymn, it was the closest youâd ever come to breathing easy in Gotham.
This place was sacred to you. And you needed it tonight more than you could ever explain.
Whiskers padded out from behind the hydrangeas, her fur as pristine as ever despite her habit of exploring the entire estate.Â
âThere you are, lady,â you murmured, crouching down as she wound herself between your ankles. You scooped her up easily, burying your cheek against her soft coat.Â
She purred, a little rumbling engine of comfort, and you laughed lightly.Â
âI missed you too. Youâve been holding down the fort while I was away, huh?â
It was almost peaceful â almost enough to dull the raw sting of the past weeks.
You knelt down near the patch of forget-me-notsâblue and bright even against Gothamâs dim light, fragile things that reminded you of innocence never given a chance. Youâd planted them for her, the daughter who never came into the world, who never opened her eyes to meet yours. The blue petals swayed in the faint wind, stubborn against the chill, and you traced them with trembling fingers.
Next came the white anemones with their dark purple centers. Jasonâs. For your boy who shouldâve grown with you, who shouldâve had afternoons of stories in the library, muddy shoes in the garden, laughter against your shoulder. Instead, he was memory and ache and guilt stitched into your bones.
And the white flowersâsoft, gentle, and eternalâwere for the babes you lost beyond counting, for the tiny lives that slipped through your hands before they even had names. A field of ghosts blooming in silence.
You pressed your hands into the dirt, eyes closing, and breathed in. The quiet of the garden filled you, the kind of silence that was less empty and more sacred. For a while, you almost forgot the world inside the Manor, the tension in your childrenâ eyes, the wound that had opened when Bruce appeared with a child you had never known.
But then a voice cut through itâsharp, precise, and far too direct for ten years old.
âSo youâre the woman my father weeps over.â
You stiffened, fingers curling in the soil before you forced yourself to sit back on your heels. Turning slowly, you found Damian standing at the edge of the path, arms folded, posture unnervingly straight for a boy his age. His green eye studied you with the same intensity youâd seen from one man on countless nights.Â
Only this time, there was no warmth in it.
âDamian,â you said, trying to keep your voice steady, neutral. The boy had haunted your thoughts since he appeared â a boy who was Bruceâs, but not yours. A boy whose very existence was a reminder of loss.
He approached, each step measured, deliberate. His eyes swept over you â from your boots sunk into the soil to your simple blouse and cardigan, finally to your face. He didnât disguise the disdain in his voice.
âI know everything about you.â
âDo you?â you asked, voice quiet, not rising to meet his coldness.
âYes.â His tone was clipped, assured, as though reciting something memorized. âDaughter of Jonathan and Martha Kent. Younger sister of Kal-El. Raised on a farm in Smallville. Current occupationâemotional ballast for a man far above you in every single way.âÂ
His gaze swept you up and down, lingering in a way that wasnât cruel but detached, like an examiner sizing up a specimen.Â
âI cannot see what makes you so important. You are⌠lowborn. And yet he carries you as though you were royalty.â
You blinked, inhaling slowly, tamping down the sting of those words. Not because they hurtâhe was a child, and children often mimicked the cruelties of the adults who shaped themâbut because you recognized the shadow of Taliaâs tongue in them.
âI see,â you murmured. âAnd I imagine youâve said the same thing to him?â
Damianâs lips twitchedânot quite a smile, more a smirk. âI have told him many things. He doesnât listen. He never stops brooding. He mopes. Itâs pathetic.â His nose wrinkled in disgust. âA man of his strength, reduced to this. Feelings.â
You stared at him for a moment, searching the lines of his face. The boy was small, still soft around the edges despite the blade of his words. His arrogance didnât mask the truthâit was a shield, one that covered something sharp and confused.
âYour father is human,â you said gently. âHe feels. Even if you donât like it.â
He gave a sharp sniff. âFeelings are distractions. Weakness. Mother trained me to cut such things away. Yet Father⌠he indulges in them. Because of you.â His gaze narrowed, as if you were some puzzle he couldnât quite solve. âI fail to understand how.â
Damian rolled his eyes, as though even the thought disgusted him.Â
âHe walks through this . . . place. Mopes. Cries like a child.â
Your heart squeezed in your chest. Bruce. Always silent when it mattered, always burdened by guilt, always unable to say what you needed him to say. And yet, here was his sonâthis boy who should have been a woundâtelling you in clipped, disdainful tones that the man still bled for you.
Damian tilted his head, studying you again. âDo you want to know the truth?â
Your eyes widened slightly. âThe truth?â
âYes.â He said it with such conviction, such surety, that for a moment you almost believed he was older than his years. âThe truth about my birth. About why and how I exist.â
You swallowed, throat dry. âGo on.â
Damian stepped forward, his boots crunching against the gravel. He spoke the way only a child raised among power couldâmeasured, formal, and far too honest. âI was not born naturally. I was conceived through in vitro fertilization. My mother acquired genetic material from father. She took it from Gotham National Hospital. I have studied the files. It was during the time when you yourself attempted the same process.â
The air in your lungs froze. You stared at him, hands limp in your lap.
âYour⌠what?â
âYour attempt,â Damian repeated coolly. âYou tried to conceive a child with him through artificial means. I know. I have read the records. My mother intercepted them. She took what she wanted. Fatherâs samples. His DNA. She used them to create me. He did not betray you in the way you think. I am a product of science.â
Your breath trembled out of you, your entire body going still. For a moment, you couldnât hear the wind, or the cat brushing against your leg, or the distant hum of Gotham traffic. All you could hear was the rush of blood in your ears, the pounding of your heart as the weight of those words sank in.
âYouâre telling me⌠Bruce neverâŚâ
âCorrect,â Damian said coolly. âHe was ignorant. Until recently. He did not seek me. Mother delivered me to him. And now he stares at you as though you hold his life in your hands. Which, apparently, you do.â
You almost smiled at that, despite everything. âMaybe one day youâll understand that love doesnât make people weaker. It makes them human. And your father⌠heâs human, no matter how much he tries to be something else.â
For the first time, his composure wavered. Only for a flicker â but enough for you to see it.
Silence settled between you. Whiskers brushed against your side, curling into your lap as though to anchor you to the earth. Your hand moved over the soft fur, each purr a small vibration against your palm.Â
Damian had gone quiet, his sharp eyes studying you with the scrutiny of someone far older than ten. It was unsettlingâhow much he looked like Bruce, how much of his motherâs severity was carved into his small frame. Then, you noticed the flicker. His gaze wasnât fixed on you anymore.
He was staring at Whiskers.
The little cat, oblivious to the tension in the air, turned her head, her bright eyes catching the light. Her tail flicked lazily as though she were aware sheâd gained a new admirer. You couldnât help the faint smile tugging at your lips.
You tilted your head slightly. âHave you had the pleasure of meeting Whiskers yet?â
Damian didnât blink. âYes. Pennyworth presented us to one another. He said she had seniority in this household.â
You chuckled, shaking your head. âThat sounds like Alfred.â
At the mention of Alfred, Whiskers stirred, slipping gracefully from your lap and padding toward him with all the poise of a queen bestowing her favor. Damian tried to look unaffected, his arms still locked behind his back, but when the soft white cat brushed against his shin and let out a loud purr, his composure cracked just slightly. Slowly, almost reluctantly, he crouched down and scooped her up.
Whiskers settled into his arms as if she belonged there, head nudging beneath his chin, her rumbling purr loud enough for you to hear across the garden. Damian adjusted his hold with surprising gentleness, cradling her securely even as his gaze snapped up to you. Cold, sharp, defiant â as though daring you to comment.
You smiled faintly, tilting your head. âShe seems to like you.â
âShe has distinguished taste,â he replied without pause, his tone edged like a blade. And then, tightening his grip slightly on the cat, he looked at you with eyes too old for his ten years. âNow, it is your responsibility to stop making my father cry.â
The words hit you like a lash, sharp and unfair, though not entirely untrue. You opened your mouth, closed it, then let out a long breath. Damian stood there holding Whiskers, who purred louder under his chin, the image so strange and tender that it made your heart ache.
You wanted to tell him it wasnât that simple. That love didnât answer to commands, that hearts broke and healed in their own stubborn time. But looking at him, you realized this wasnât the moment to explain love.
This was a boy trying to make sense of a father he barely knew, a father already cracked open by loss and regret.Â
âHe is pitiful. And I have no patience for it. If you are the cause, then you should be the cure.â
So, you nodded slowly, voice quiet. âIâll do my best, Damian.â
His eyes narrowed slightly, as though measuring the truth in your words. Whiskers purred louder, nestling against him, and though he didnât smile, you caught the faintest shift in his expression.Â
summary | time passes, but memories don't fade. you have a weird encounter with a hidden face . . . or more than one, but at the end nothing can surpass damian al ghul's presence.
pairing | bruce wayne x kent!reader. platonic batboys & cass x kent!reader
warnings / tags | this actually does not have that much hurt to batmom?????but like . . . red hood is here. so hurt/little comfort to him. fluffy family bonding with the others. bittersweet ending of chapter
word count | 5k
authors note | hi there!! english is not my first languaje so there might be some mistakes, or not, it can depend :)
this is part of the kent!batmom!reader series. this can be read as part 15. you'll the other parts on the masterlist.
THE MORNING OF YOUR THIRTY-SEVENTH BIRTHDAY BEGINS WITH WARMTH.
You wake slowly, gradually surfacing from sleep to the subtle pressure of lips against your temple. Bruce has always been like thisâsoft in private, reverent in the moments he thinks you arenât fully awake. You feel him before you see him, the weight of his hand gentle against your waist, his breath warm on your cheek, then your jaw, and finally your shoulder.
âHappy birthday,â he murmurs. His voice is low, gravel-laced from sleep, still carrying the intimacy of night.
You tilt your head toward him without a word, letting him continue, soft kisses melting into your skin like candle wax. His hand spreads over your belly, thumb sweeping along your ribs with an affectionate press.
âYou donât look a day over twenty-five,â he mutters into your hair, lips curling, âbut I have irrefutable evidence of your actual age in my safe downstairs.â
You laughâquiet, but genuine. âEvidence?â
âMmhmm. License. Passport. A file labeled âKentâWayne, Y/Nâ.â
âYou keep a file on me?â
âI keep a file on everyone,â he says, smiling against your cheek. âYours just happens to be my favorite.â
âI love you,â you murmur, fingers curling around the sheet. âHappy birthday... to me.â
He smiles bigger. âMorning missions are canceled today.â
You let out a contented breath and settle back, the world soft around the edges for the first time in weeks.
As if summoned by prophecy, your bedroom door bursts open with all the force and drama only childrenâand Alfredâcan carry. Behind them bounds Ace, his claws scrabbling against the hardwood floor before leaping effortlessly onto the bed, and lastâbut not to be forgottenâMiss Whiskers the cat slinks her way across the room, tail flicking with regal entitlement.
âHappy birthday to youâ!â
ââhappy birthday to you!â
âHappy birthday, mamaâ!â
The singing is off-tune, chaotic and stumbling over itself, but you barely have time to laugh before the whole room is full. Tim enters first, balancing a massive tray of breakfast with the careful hands of a boy who probably bribed Alfred with tech work to help him. Cassandra is close behind, clutching the edge of the tray to help. Dick follows in socks that slide on the floor, his hair an overgrown mess of curls, and Alfred walks behind them with all the calm grace of a man used to waking up early for every major holiday.
You sit up slowly, sweeping the comforter up over your chest as you lean into the headboard, smiling so widely your cheeks ache.
âCareful, careful!â Alfred warns as Tim sets the tray on your lap. âMaster Timothy, do not spill the syrup on her lap again.â
âThat was once, Alfred,â Tim mutters, half-pouting. âOnce.â
âOnce too many,â Cassandra adds in deadpan, but you see the curve of a smile in her mouth as she perches herself by your side.
Bruce groans and flops onto his back beside you, one hand shielding his eyes. âYouâre lucky I love you all,â he says into the ceiling, voice gravelly.
âYouâre lucky we made pancakes,â Tim says, grinning now, clearly proud of the work. He points to the top stack. âThat one has a candle. For blowing out. Itâs the birthday one.â
Indeed, a single birthday candleâpink and a bit crookedâhas been stabbed into a tall pancake, the wick already smoking faintly from being lit downstairs.
You shake your head in disbelief. âYou all planned this?â
âOf course we did,â Dick says proudly. âCass supervised the syrup-to-pancake ratio. Tim made the coffee. I was... moral support.â
âI made the list,â Cassandra says softly.
Your gaze slides to Alfred, who bows his head and offers a fond smile. âIt was a group effort. But allow me to assure you, no one left the kitchen with unwashed hands or unsupervised fire.â
Your heart warms. Completely and without hesitation.
âMadam,â he says, formal as ever, though you see the fondness dancing in his eyes. âMany happy returns.â
You sit there, tray heavy with pancakes and steaming coffee, your family crowding around you on the bed, all warmth and chaos and love. Your children. Your animals. Your people.
Tim leans over your shoulder and nudges the plate. âBlow the candle, mom.â
You glance around the room, at the hopeful faces, at the kids trying to be casual and Bruce trying not to get smothered by a hundred-pound dog, and you close your eyes.
You blow.
Applause erupts around you. Whiskers flinches and Ace barks once, as if offended he wasnât warned. Tim beams. Cassandra claps her hands gently.
Bruce leans in to kiss your cheek again. âI love you,â he whispers. âEvery year more.â
âI love you back,â you murmur.
Dick leans in to kiss your cheek with an exaggerated smooch. âHappy birthday, mom,â he says, loud and proud. âGod, thirty-seven? Youâre so ancient.â
Bruce groans again. âYouâre still grounded.â
âIâm literally not even living here right now,â Dick replies, unbothered.
Cassandra leans in and rests her head on your shoulder. âI made the card,â she whispers.
âYou did?â you ask, touched.
She nods, and from beneath one of the pillows, she carefully pulls out a folded paper full of hand-drawn symbols and flowers. On the front is a little sketch of your garden, her signature now unmistakable in the corner. Inside, the message is simple.
Happy birthday to the best mom in the world. Love you forever, your daughter Cassandra.
You donât realize your eyes are misty until Tim tries to pass you the syrup and you blink too hard to see the bottle clearly.
For a while, itâs nothing but laughter and coffee and the kind of slow joy youâve fought for. Itâs been two years nowâtwo years since Tim started calling you âmomâ without flinching, two years since Cass came into your life and quietly wrapped herself around your soul. Two years of growing, healing, building something new.
You think of Jasonâalways. You wonder what heâd look like now, how his voice mightâve deepened. If heâd still call you âmaâ in that gruff, reluctant way that made your heart flutter. He wouldâve turned eighteen this year. You breathe in and let the grief pass gently, respectfully, like an old companion.
You all stay like thatâeating, laughing, sharing soft smiles and playfully stealing bitesâfor well over an hour. Your phone buzzes sometime between coffee refill two and three. Bruce picks it up from the nightstand and peers at it.
âSmallville.â
âPut it on speaker,â you say, mouth full of berry pancake.
He does.
âHappy birthday, baby girl!â your motherâs voice cries through the line. Behind her, you hear your dad trying to figure out speaker settings.
âI got it! No, Lois saidâoh, there we go. You hear us, sweetheart?â
You laugh. âLoud and clear.â
Lois cuts in with a sarcastic drawl. âHappy birthday, Y/N. Weâre trying to keep Jon from eating the cupcakes meant for your virtual party.â
âToo late!â Jonâs voice says proudly. âI got blue frosting!â
Conner snorts. âThat was your cupcake.â
âHappy birthday,â Clark says gently, his voice coming clearer now. âI hope theyâre spoiling you over there.â
You glance around the roomâat the tray on your lap, the kids half-fighting over whipped cream, Bruce kissing your templeâand you smile. âYeah. I think they are.â
The call lasts longer than it should, but nobody minds. Even Bruce smiles when your mother insists on telling a story about your eighth birthday and a goat from the neighborâs farm. You hang up feeling full in ways no breakfast could cause.
After that, the Justice League transmissions begin. Diana sends flowers and a beautiful poem in Themysciran. Hal sends a recorded birthday serenade that is absolutely off-key. Jâonn writes a hauntingly beautiful message about strength, resilience, and peace. Even Ollie callsâthough heâs more interested in catching up on gossip.
And the kidsâ friends all send messages. Stephanieâs is the longest, chaotic and peppered with sarcasm.
âI wouldâve baked you something but last time I set off the fire alarm. Cass tried to stop me. She tried signing at me from the couch like âSTOP. OVEN. DEATH.â Anyway, happy birthday, mom two.â
You laugh so hard Bruce makes you tea to keep you from choking.
But the truth is, despite all the brightness of the day, the back of your mind doesnât stay quiet.
Because youâve felt it again. That feeling. That slithering unease crawling up the back of your neck.
For weeks now, youâve been feeling watched. Not overtly. Not enough to raise alarms. But enough that your skin prickles at the back of your neck. Youâve told Bruce, casually. He said heâd sweep the area more thoroughly. Tim ran a few digital traces, checked the perimeter cams. Nothing. No breaches. No spikes in digital traffic. Nothing unusual.
But still.
Itâs been thereâduring your walks with Ace, when the dog pauses for a second too long, staring at something behind you before you turn and find nothing. Itâs been there at pilates, when you catch a shadow moving across a mirrored wall that no one else notices. Itâs been there at interviews, press events, even just shopping with Cassâwho once held your hand a little tighter in a department store without knowing why.
Cass leans into your other side. âBig party tonight.â
âYeah,â you sigh, pretending itâs a burden, though itâs not. âYouâre all coming, right?â
âWouldnât miss it,â Tim says.
âGotham needs to see what royalty looks like,â Dick adds from across the room. âAnd it needs to know Iâm still your favorite, mom.â
âYouâre literally not,â your third son replies back, nose wrinkling. âThereâs no ranking system.â
âThere is,â Dick says without hesitation, as though heâs been holding this argument in his pocket for years. âOne day a year. Itâs a sacred event. Momâs birthday. On this day, I, Richard John Grayson, hold the coveted title of Favorite Child.â
âIâd like to motion to have this unconstitutional system abolished,â Tim mutters, raising a hand like heâs at a city council meeting.
âOverruled,â Dick replies, cheerful as ever. âMotion denied. Appeal rejected. I am democracy.â
âYou are drama,â Tim snaps back.
âOh please,â Dick sighs. âYou say that like itâs not a birthright. Do you know how many years I spent in tights?â
Cass finally makes a sound â a little snort â before muffling her mouth with her free hand. You catch her eye, eyebrows raised. She grins wider and lifts her hands with casual ease.
âDick was favorite yesterday,â she signs. âIâll be favorite tomorrow.â
Tim groans. âYou two are seriously delusional.â
âYouâre all delusional,â you interject finally, eyes still sleepy but smile blooming warmer with each second that passes. âDo you want the truth?â
The room goes quiet. Four sets of eyes land on you at once â Dickâs wide and eager, Timâs narrowed with suspicion, Cassâs intense with anticipation, and Alfredâs politely interested, sipping tea like this is a morning soap opera.
You make a show of stretching your arms over your head, smothering a yawn, and then you reach for the fork beside your pancake with agonizing slowness. You chew a bite. Swallow. Take a sip of juice. Then:
âI donât have a favorite.â
All three groan at once.
âCome on!â
âThatâs a lie.â
âNot true,â Tim insists. âYou literally kissed me on the forehead first this morning. That counts.â
âOnly because you elbowed me in the ribs to get to her first,â Dick retorts, throwing a pillow at him with perfect aim.
Cass says, cheeky and quick: âI brought her the coffee.â
âAnd I brought the syrup,â Tim says quickly.
âI brought the charm,â Dick announces proudly.
âI brought the dog,â Alfred deadpans from the doorway, setting his tea aside.
That earns a round of chuckles.
âAlfred wins,â you declare, raising your glass in a mock toast. âFavorite forever.â
âTraitor,â Dick whispers, feigning heartbreak as he clutches at his chest like heâs been mortally wounded.
âUnfair advantage,â Tim huffs. âHe made pancakes.â
âI helped,â Cass adds. âI put the candle in.â
âLetâs be honest,â Bruceâs voice calls in from the closet doorway, low and amused. âOnly reason none of you are actually her favorite is because I got to her first.â
Dick lets out a theatrical gasp. âYou stole our mom with seduction?â
Tim blinks. âOh my God. Ew.â
Cass is already shaking with laughter, her fingers stuttering through a very expressive, chaotic sentence involving the word âbetrayalâ several times. You cover your mouth to stifle a giggle.
âSheâs my wife,â Bruce replies smoothly, resting a hand on the curve of your shoulder as he leans down to kiss your temple, slow and deliberate. âThatâs allowed.â
âThatâs favoritism,â Dick cries.
âThatâs romance,â you correct, smirking into your coffee.
âYouâre all terrible,â Tim mutters, though he doesnât seem particularly upset. âWeâre supposed to be showing her love, not launching a full-on popularity contest.â
âTimâs just mad heâs not winning,â Cass declares.
âI am not,â he snaps, looking straight at her.
She raises both brows.
âOkay, maybe a little,â he admits, sitting back with a scowl.
âI think,â you murmur slowly, resting your hand over Bruceâs wrist where it lingers on your shoulder, âthat this morning has made me feel like the luckiest woman on the planet. And I think that anyone who brings me a second pancake might secure a temporary win.â
All three jump into action.
âOn it!â
âWaitânoâI got it!â
âMove, nerds!â
The tray tips slightly, and you almost lose a fork to the floor, but miraculously everything remains intact. Cass bolts ahead, plate in hand. Dick leaps over the edge of the bed like a gymnast. Tim is practically airborne behind them.
âGood God,â Bruce mutters.
âEvery year,â Alfred sighs.
You lean back against the pillows, heart full, laughter warming your chest. Ace barks once, excited, and tries to chase after the trio. Whiskers lifts her head from the blanket, unimpressed, and jumps onto the pillow as if to remind everyone she, in fact, is the true favorite.
The gala sparkled around you.
Gold chandeliers flooded the grand hall with a honeyed glow, and the dark marble beneath your heels shimmered like liquid ink. The buildingâGothamâs refurbished Astoria Theatre, a place that had once seen opera and violence in equal measureâhad been transformed into a palace of warmth and light for you. Bruce had insisted on it.Â
Gothamâs elite had shown up in tailored tuxedos and glittering gowns, every one of them eager to smile and raise a glass to her, the woman who had made the Prince human, the heart that softened the myth.
Your birthday gala was already trending in Gotham social circles. âGothamâs beloved,â one headline had read. âThe softer heart behind Wayne.â
Youâd laughed when Vicki Vale sent you a preview of her columnâclaiming it was meant to âbalance the image.â You didnât mind. You liked being the softness, the warmth, the tether. You liked standing in the glow of the chandelier with a smile painted on your lips and your hand wrapped around a flute of champagne, watching the people around you light up like candles.
Clark had made a speech. Lois had kissed your cheek. Even Selina had flown inâdraped in velvet, her signature grin sharp as ever as she twirled you across the floor in a surprisingly graceful spin.
âYou age like a secret,â sheâd whispered against your cheek. âNo wonder Bruce still canât take his eyes off you.â
Youâd laughed, flustered, hiding your flushed face behind a crystal glass.
And now, hours in, with music still thrumming gently in the air and laughter bouncing between the pillars, the attention had started to catch up to you.
Not in a bad way. Just⌠loud. Too much all at once.
âYou look like you need a breath,â Bruce murmurs against your ear. Heâs handsome, devastating in black, one hand resting comfortably on your waist. âIâve watched you charm forty-seven different people in the last two hours. I counted.â
You smile tiredly, leaning into his touch. âYouâd think I was the one running for mayor.â
âNo, youâre just beloved,â he replies. âMore dangerous, honestly.â
You press a quick kiss to his cheek and mumble, âIâm going to get some air.â
He kisses you back, slower. âAlright. But if you donât come back in ten minutesââ
âYouâll come get me.â
âExactly,â he says, his gaze softening, jaw still tense like always. âTen minutes. Iâll time it.â
You step away with a grateful smile and disappear up the grand staircase, your heels echoing against the marble, slipping into softer silence with every floor. The upper terrace is quiet, tucked above the gala, its floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking Gothamâs skyline. You slip through the doors, out into the breeze. The chill is sweet relief. A balm.
You close your eyes. Breathe in. Let the night air undo the tension in your shoulders. Gotham glows below you. The music becomes a murmur behind thick walls. The stars are faint. But you let yourself be small beneath them, just for a second.
And then you feel it. The same sensation thatâs been haunting you for weeks.
The eyes.
A cold tickle runs down your spine, a breath on the back of your neckâexcept thereâs no breath, no breeze, just that feeling. Youâre not alone.
But this time, for the first time⌠you see him.
Across the rooftop, half-shadowed by the arched curvature of a decorative gargoyle, stands a man. Not just any manâtall, broad, easily Bruceâs height and build. His shoulders are massive, arms braced with thick leather. But itâs the helmet that stops your heart for half a second.
A red helmet. Blood red, high-gloss, molded like a skull and faceless all at once.
You donât flinch. You donât run.
Your stomach clenches like a fist, but thereâs no fear blooming in your lungs. No spike of danger. Just a tightening in your chestâforeign and familiar at once. Something instinctual. Something human.
You tilt your head slightly.
âAre you the one whoâs been following me?â you ask, your voice calm â a murmur that curls into the night.
The helmet doesnât move.
You squint through the dark, shifting your weight slightly on your heels.Â
âIâve felt you for weeks,â you continue, softly now. âWalking my dog. While going out. Even when I'm buying flower seeds. I thought I was going crazy.âÂ
Your voice doesnât waver.Â
âIâm not crazy. Yet, you never do anything. Just watch. Are you looking for something?â You pause. âOr someone?â
He tilts his head just barely â not in acknowledgment, not even confirmation. Just⌠something like listening. His fingers twitch, gloved hands tight at his sides.
You try again. âIf Iâm in danger, just say so. I can take it. Iâd rather know than be left guessing.â
Still, he doesnât move. No words. Just that helmet reflecting the lights of the city. Something about the shape of his shoulders, the stance of his legs â youâve seen something like it before. Familiar in a way that makes your chest ache. But you canât place it. You donât dare.
 Your heart is speaking a language your mind hasnât caught up to yet.
âWhy?â you whisper, almost to yourself now. âWhy do I feel like I know you?â
The wind shifts again, tugging strands of hair into your eyes. You donât move to fix them.
He flinches.
Itâs quick. Subtle. But unmistakable. A slight tightening in his shoulders, his chin angling down half a degree. It hits you like a wave crashing over raw skin â a surge of something too complex to name. Like grief. Like memory. Like recognition hidden under years of dust.
He takes another step â one foot on the ledge now. You think he might leap, vanish into the sky like some ghost, some myth.
And thenâ
âAuntie?â
You blink.
The rooftop door bursts open, golden light from the ballroom spilling into the night. Jonâs voice is sweet and bright and too loud against the hush.
âAunt, are you out here?â he asks, running toward you. Heâs ten now, all limbs and energy, dressed in a tux that doesnât quite sit right on his skinny frame. His red-and-blue tie is crooked.
You turn to him on instinct. âIâm here, sweetheart.â
âUncle Bruce said to look for you. The dessert tableâs out now and they have macarons, real ones, like the ones in Paris!â
You smile, grabbing his little hand warmly, turning your body with himâonly to glance back, just for a secondâ
âbut heâs gone.
The man in the red helmet.
Vanished. Like smoke, like mist. The corner of the rooftop where heâd stood is empty again, just dark stone and wind and the silence he left behind.
You frown slightly, lips parting. But thereâs no trace.
âCome on, Auntie,â Jon tugs insistently. âTheyâre gonna run out. Mom says the lavender ones are the best and I want you to try them before dad eats them all.â
You let him lead you. Your fingers grip Jonâs hand a little tighter.
But your eyes drift once more to that far ledge.
Thereâs something strange swelling in your chest. Youâre not frightened. Youâre not confused, but something in your gut refuses to let go. Like a song you used to hum in the dark. Like a name youâve forgotten how to say.
(You never see the figure slip down the fire escape, muscle and leather and silence; never see the helmet come off once he hits the shadows. Never see the streak of white hair beneath the edge. Never hear the way his voice cracks like dry paper when he mutters softly to himself, just two words.)
ââŚhi, ma.â
(But heâs gone before the wind can carry it anywhere but the night.)
You sit in front of the vanity, bathed in the soft golden hue of the bedroom lamp, fingers working the cream into your skin with practiced, gentle swipes.Â
The end of your nighttime routine is always meant to bring you some semblance of peace â the familiar scent of lavender and hyaluronic acid, the cold smoothness of glass jars, the soft bristles of the brush you use to comb your hair. All of it should feel grounding. But your mind isnât cooperating.
The memory creeps back like it has every night for the past week. That rooftop. That night air. That man. You still havenât said a word about him to anyone â not to Bruce, not to Alfred, not even to Clark, who wouldâve squinted at you with that overly concerned look he inherited from your father. But youâve kept it in.Â
Not out of fear, exactly â youâre not afraid of the man in the red helmet. If anything, the memory of him feels⌠unfinished. Like something left unsaid, unread, a name dangling on the edge of your tongue without ever quite taking shape. His presence didnât scare you. It rattled you, sure, unsettled you â but not in the way danger does. In the way familiarity does. That unbearable tug that pulls somewhere behind your ribs when something deep inside you recognizes something your conscious mind cannot.
You exhale slowly, running your fingers down the arch of your jaw as you look at yourself in the mirror. The edge of that rooftop flashes behind your eyes â the glint of moonlight off that crimson helmet, the firm weight of his silent gaze. His sheer stillness. The way your voice had filled the quiet. The way he had said nothing in return.
And the worst part â the part that lingers like a splinter under your nail â is that when Jon called for you and you turned your head, just for a second, he had vanished like smoke. Gone in an instant. And still, the feeling remained: that you had just seen someone you knew. Someone long gone. Someone youâd mourned.
The skin around your eyes tightens as you reach for the under-eye serum. You press it in with your ring finger slowly, one tap at a time, but your thoughts are elsewhere again. Youâd replayed every detail.Â
The way he stood â tall, grounded, not a single ounce of insecurity in his posture. Heâd been solid, grounded, heavy. Like heâd been trained to stand like that. And those broad shoulders, the width of his chest â heâd been built for combat.Â
Not lean like Dick or narrow like Tim. Broad like⌠like Bruce. But not Bruce. And not Clark either. Not a soldier. Not a god. Something else. Someone with pain carved into his very stance. Someone who watched you like he didnât know how to speak anymore.
You blink, pushing the bottle back into place. You donât want to dwell on it. But you do. You always do.
The subtle sound of the grandfather clock chimes downstairs. You hear the faint, nearly inaudible swoosh of the Caveâs entrance shifting, the near-silent hum of systems disengaging. Bruce is coming up. But he doesnât come to the bedroom â not immediately. That makes your brows furrow. You glance at the clock again, then the door, and wait. A few minutes pass.
Still no Bruce.
You sigh, standing up slowly and grabbing your robe. The silk glides against your arms as you wrap it around your frame and tie the belt with a quick knot. Barefoot, you step out into the hallway, the coldness of the wooden floor making you shiver slightly.Â
The manor is quiet â no flickering lights, no sounds of movement. You pass by the stairs, down the long corridor, and find Ace curled near the fireplace. His big head lifts just slightly, those warm eyes following your approach.
âHey, handsome,â you whisper, crouching to give him a gentle rub behind the ears. âYou waiting for him too?â
Ace leans into your touch, tail thudding once against the floor. You smile, kiss the top of his furry head, and keep going.
The lights are on in the living room. You pause in the archway, still in the shadows of the hall, and then you hear his voice. Bruce. Low, not that calm, careful.
ââyou donât speak of her that way. Ever. Do you understand me?â
Your brow rises slightly. You step through the doorway.
Bruce is standing tall near the hearth, part of his suit still on. His jaw is locked tight, arms crossed. But your eyes go straight to the boy standing near the center of the room.
A child.
A boy. No more than ten, maybe eleven. Shorter than Jon but standing far more rigidly, shoulders squared like a miniature soldier. Heâs dressed in black â high-collared, fitted, polished. His hair is raven-black, combed back with ruthless precision. His skin is olive-toned, his features sharp. His eyes â green. Bright green. Piercing.
You blink.
At first, you think Bruceâs picked up another stray. Another orphan. Another lonely soul from Gothamâs cracked corners. Youâve done it before. Youâve done it so many times. And your heart has always had room for one more.
But then you look closer.
And it hits you, all at once.
The shape of the boyâs nose. The set of his jaw. That slight downturn of the mouth when he frownsâjust like Bruce does when heâs pretending not to be upset. And the arrogance in his voice. The cold assessment in his eyes.
âHi,â you managed, softly. Quietly, with a politeness that felt absurd in your own living room. âIâm Y/N.â
He gives you one disinterested sweep of his gaze â head to toe â and raises a single unimpressed brow.
âSo,â he says, voice steady and cool. âYouâre the woman who warms my fatherâs bed.â
You blink.
Bruce growls. âDamian.â
You donât move.
You canât move.
Everything in you stills, like your blood has stopped pumping entirely. Like your organs have turned to stone. Your hand is still curled gently at the edge of your robe, and your nails dig in before you even notice it.
He called him father.
You glance at Bruce, sharply, not trusting your voice yet, and then look back at the boy, stunned.
âDid he justââ you swallow, your tone dangerously calm, ââdid he just refer to me as your night companion?â
The boy shrugs with infuriating nonchalance. âShould I have said concubine?â
âOh my god,â you mutter, not looking at him anymore, instead turning fully to Bruce, whose face looks like itâs been carved from granite. âDid that child just call me a whore in the most diplomatic way possible?â
Silence.
Bruce doesnât deny it. He doesnât even blink.
And thatâs when the numbers start adding up in your head, as easily as breath. Heâs ten. Or close to it. Ten years old, with that face and those eyes. And ten years ago, you and Bruceâyou were already together. You were already raising Dick. Already sharing a bed. Already deep in love. Maybe not married, maybe not as steady as now, but it wasnât casual. It wasnât new.
Your stomach twists violently.
Your lips part, but nothing comes out.
You canât breathe past the lump in your throat. You step backward, just once. Just to keep upright. Itâs not the betrayal that hits hardest. Itâs not even the secrecy. Itâs the sight of the boyâthe proofâa child that bears Bruceâs features, flesh and blood. A child someone carried for him, birthed for him.
A child that wasnât yours.
Because you tried.
You tried.
Year after year, doctors and heartbreak and hospital beds and grief. You buried one. You mourned others before they even had names. You named them, and he held you while you screamed yourself sick into his shoulder.
And now this.
Now a ten-year-old with your husbandâs face is standing in your living room, and Bruce didnât warn you. Didnât tell you. Didnât say anything.
You stare at him, stunned, trembling. âWhen were you going to tell me?â
Bruce finally speaks, but his voice is rough. Measured. âI didnât know about him until recently.â
You pursed your lips. âHow recently?â
He doesnât answer.
Thatâs answer enough.
Thereâs something ugly rising in your chest now, something bitter and furious and deeply, deeply sad.Â
You force yourself to look at the boy againâDamianâand you wonder if itâs wrong to feel what you feel. Heâs a child. And itâs not his fault. But the hole in your chest has been carved wide by every failed pregnancy, every doctorâs quiet apology, every night spent curled in Bruceâs arms as he promised you again and again that it didnât matter. That you were enough. That your familyâhis familyâwas yours, no matter what.
But now thereâs this. Flesh of his flesh. Blood of his blood.
 âTalia never told me. Not until recently. She raised him in the League. IâI didn't know of his existence.â
You shook your head. âThat doesnât change what it means.â
âI didnât betray you,â he said, quieter now, moving closer. âHe was bornââ
âWhen we were together,â you hissed. âHe looks ten. Look at him. You do the math. We were together. Engaged, even. We had a child together by then, Bruce, for fuck's sake.â
The boy doesnât speak. He just watches you.
âHeâs yours.â
âYes.â
You flinch when Bruce answers. You expect it. You knew it from the moment the boy looked at you with those eyesâso like his fatherâs. So unlike your own.
You take a step back. Then another. And Bruce doesnât stop you.
You say, without looking at him, âI need a minute.â
He doesnât follow.
You walk to the hall. You donât run. You donât cry. Not yet. You walk, slow and steady, through the old corridors of the manor until you reach your room. Your shared room. And you close the door behind you, softly.
Then you sink to the floor.
And you cry into your hands, knees pulled to your chest, sobs silent and shaking, full of a grief that you thought you buried years ago.
summary: Being rejected from Metropolis University? Humbling. Your boyfriend of four years dumping you a year later thanks to his dead parents? Even worse. But when your friend tries to get you out of your dorm after two weeks spent bed-rotting and takes you to a photoshoot audition â "Just to try something new!" â you find yourself with a lot of attention you didn't want and a billionaire playboy on your tail.
pairing(s): bruce wayne x reader, (ex) clark kent x childhoodsweetheart!reader
word count: 21.7k (my longest fanfic yet)
warnings: inaccuracies regarding the position of the towns (used this map for reference) and college admissions, if you don't really understand why reader is beware of bruce then you might want to go and read a little sumsum about epstein island (my girl is right not to want anything to do with a billionaire), bruce is so not nonchalant, he's also kinda bi (OF COURSE HE IS HE'S A SLUT!!! AND OF COURSE IT'S WITH HARVEY), no trouple sorry, blood, one (1) gunshot as well as one (1) scott pilgrim reference, bruce and reader trauma bond over their weird exes, merry christmas/please don't call trope, suggestive maybe, swear words, angst and fluff, dick makes an apparition at the end (if there's anything I'm forgetting pls lmk)
author's note: credits to @lovingyoulovinme for the concept, taken from this post! bruce and clark can be imagined as any transposition of their characters, but honestly I tried my best not to think of david corenswet while writing this cuz I'd NEVERRRR let that man go. EVER. english isn't my first language so construcitve criticism is always welcome!!
dividers from @uzmacchiato! <3
Youâve known Clark Kent all your life.Â
That happens when heâs the only kid in a three-mile radius near the house you were raised in â and that also happens when your mothers have been best friends for more than twenty years. There are pictures of him, barely one year old, sitting on the couch of your parentâs living room while cooing at the pink bundle in your motherâs arms â you. From then on, itâs unusual to see a photo of the two of you not together.Â
Heâs there when you start crawling, clapping his hands in encouragement, a picture showing him smushing his cheek against yours in triumph as you smile with the only two teeth you have. He holds you steady as you take your first steps, a bit wobbly himself, and you both fall into a fit of uncontrollable laughter as you crumble down to the floor. He teaches you his name as soon as you start talking, and when heâs over to your farm you end up following him like a lost puppy, chanting ClarkClarkClarkClark! loud enough for your father to take a peek out of the living room to make sure youâre okay.Â
Youâre four when you participate to your first dance recital, grinning wildly while wearing the pinkiest tutu your father could find at the only costume shop Smallville has, and when you get off stage after a choreography only the parents of the kids doing it could enjoy, you find a red-cheeked Clark holding a bouquet of flowers almost bigger than him. Your parents watch with knowing smiles as you squeal and topple him to the ground, smooshing your cheek against his.Â
âYou shouldnât have, Jon,â your mother whispers to Pa Kent, âI know flowers are getting expensive these days.â
He barely brushes her comment aside, âOh, shut it, woman, he wanted to. âSides, Eleonor from the flower shop already owed us a favour.â he chuckles quietly, âWhy, you tellinâ me it bothers you to see her so happy with her itty-bitty pink tutu and her bouquet?â
By this point, both you and Clark are back on your feet, and youâre jumping around â showing off your flowers to the friends youâve made in the dance class while dragging Clark along by the hand. The kid is as red as a tomato, shuffling his feet awkwardly as you hold the bouquet like itâs an infant.Â
Safe to say, you and Clark are thick as thieves growing up: itâs rare to see him around without you and vice versa, aside from school hours â and even then, youâre always together during breaks and such, and given that you take the same school bus and even get down at the same spot thereâs never a day where the seat next to you or next to him is empty.Â
Since the Kent farm and yours arenât that far away youâre both often found wandering in the fields between your houses, sometimes even bringing your lunch lovingly wrapped in an embroidered cloth by your mum, who â same as Ma Kent â always packs not one but two meals; one for you, one for Clark. Of course, you both take advantage of the situation and always end up eating the whole feast without leaving a single crumb, only to then pass out for usually two or three hours after the ordeal on your little beaten up blanket.Â
When everybody starts picking on him when he gets glasses â horrendous, thick-lenses ones â you just hold his hand while laying together on the hammock that hangs on two of the trees outside his farm, probably older than Pa Kent himself. âWho cares?â you mumble over his muffled sobs, hugging his side tight. âThey all suck anyway. Besides, if they think the glasses look bad on you, maybe itâs their eyes that need fixing.âÂ
Youâre nine when you first see him fly. Itâs an accident â he thought you were in town with your parents, but opted to stay home instead and went to the Kent farm for a surprise visit â and he doesnât talk to you for a week, too scared of confrontation. Things slide back in place as soon as Martha understands what happened and gives him a stern talk about friends and secrets; not even an hour later youâre aware of all his history â the meteor shower of ten years ago actually being his space pod entering the atmosphere, him coming from another planet and having freaking superpowers.Â
Youâve always known Clark was special â always thought that he was one of a kind, a boy too gentle to be like everyone. You just didnât know that special would have meant from another galaxy.Â
Not a lot changes by the time you start going to middle and then high school â Clarkâs one of the few boys in town that growing up didnât have a phase or permanently turned into a dickhead. The Kents raised him well, making sure he never disrespected anyone without a good reason to, and even then heâs often too nice to act on it â unless it involves someone other than him. If thereâs someone whoâs being given trouble at school, he always finds a way to help â even if he himself isnât really one of the popular kids either.Â
Thatâs what you like about Clark. The ability to look bigger than he is if needed to and a heart of gold that would make the nicest man on Earth look pale in comparison.Â
Of course, itâs not a surprise to anyone when you two start dating â it was just a matter of time, clearly. The only visible change is the hand-holding and kissing; when you tell the Kents, as Martha squeals and jumps up to hug you, Jon just sits there with a confused look on his face while scratching his chin. âYou tellinâ me you two werenât together this whole time?âÂ
Those are definitely the best years of your life, you think one summer evening as you lay on the same battered blanket of ten years ago in the same tulip field with the same boy. Itâs just that this time heâs double the size and officially your boyfriend, who holds you tight against his chest while basking in the blazing sun.Â
âWill you ever take me flying?â you ask, eyes barely open â just what you need to look at him, golden and smiling. He chuckles, âYouâd like me to?â
You nod enthusiastically. Youâve rarely ever gotten out of Smallville, aside from school trips and a couple of vacations with your parents, so itâs safe to say that youâve never even gotten on a plane in your entire life, with the closest airport being in Metropolis. Clark, you guess, is the next best thing you have to a plane.Â
âDunno, sweetheart,â he presses a kiss to the crown of your hair, âIf Pa saw me fly with you, heâd yell at me to get down and start a long lecture about being seen and the dangers of it. Maybe when theyâre out of town, mh?âÂ
You hum, almost half asleep, lulled by his hand gently caressing your back under your shirt and the warmth of the sun. âIâll hold you to that one.âÂ
But as the saying goes, all good things must come to an end â and just two years after that conversation in the field you find yourself in Clarkâs room, holding back your tears as you help him pack his things for college. You should be happy for him â heâs been accepted into the Journalism course, which has been his dream for years â but you just canât shake the thought of him being so far away in the big city while youâre still stuck here for another year.Â
You like Smallville â you love the farm, the animals and the constant fresh air â but thereâs basically nothing there aside from fields and the school. You and Clark have never been so far away from each other for so long â you honestly donât know how youâll manage without him around. Sure, you have other friends, but nobody could ever make up for his absence.Â
And thatâs why youâve been spending the last two weeks tied to his side â helping him get ready for his move and packing old shirts and jeans. You almost burst out in tears when you see him sneaking an old picture of you in a tutu and a bouquet in one of the boxes.Â
He notices you staring â of course he notices. Heâs already noticed how on edge youâve seemed in these last few months, and if heâs right the dam is about to break in a million pieces right in front of him.Â
Clark gets up from his place on the floor, wiping his hands on his jeans, âEverything alright?â
You look at himâ really look at him. Your lips tremble, tears begin to form in your waterline and judging by the rapid beats of your heartbeat youâre about to have a complete breakdown. Finally, you whimper, âI donât want you to go,âÂ
The dam breaks. You start ugly crying, full-on sobbing as Clark hugs you and holds you tight against his chest, âNoâ I meanâ I want you to go, itâsâ itâs a great opportunityâ but I donât want you to leave me here all aloneââ your sobs rattle against his chest and your words are barely understandable, but for someone with super empathy â youâre sure thatâs a real thing and an actual true power of his â and super hearing itâs pretty understandable.Â
His eyes soften. âI wouldnât leave you here if it was my choice,â he murmurs, âIâd take you with me in a heartbeat, but weâll have to start somewhere if we want to eventually move out of here together. In a year youâll finish high school, and until then Iâll still visit constantly.â he smiles sweetly, âYou could come to visit me too. Did you know that they just finished building the railway connecting Midvale to Metropolis? How convenient is that?âÂ
His heart breaks even more when you donât stop crying. His shirt is damp by now, and you are starting to hyperventilate â sobs becoming more drawn and hoarse. âHey, hey,â he takes your face in his hands, wiping away your tears with his thumbs, âweâll be okay, alright? Nothing will change. We havenât been friends for seventeen years only for things to change because ofâ what, a hundred miles of distance?â he starts peppering your damp cheeks with kisses, managing to get a strained laugh out of you. âI didnât come all the way here from another galaxy just to forget about you the second I move out of town.â
Youâre back in the Kentâs farm two days later to say goodbye to Clark along with some close friends of his, and you cry more than youâd like to admit â but for now it doesnât matter, because heâs still here and still able to wipe your tears with a gentle hand and dry the dampness on your cheeks with kisses. The real problems will arise when he wonât be able to do that anymore â and it happens soon after: he and Jon get on his truck and start driving towards Metropolis.
You stay seated on the Kentâs porch until Clarkâs truck isnât visible anymore, and Martha gently puts a hand on your shoulder. âWant a slice of pie? Lemon blueberry tart, your favorite. I made it⌠well, I kind of knew this sadness was coming.â she gives you a tight-lipped smile, teary herself. âIâll miss him too. But itâs not the end of the world, is it? Itâs just a new beginning. Besides, a couple of months and itâll be Christmas. And you know we always spend Christmas together, hun.âÂ
The next few months are spent between your studies for the admission tests for University and hours-long calls with Clark, whoâs enthusiastically adapting to life in the big city as you try not to give away too much that youâre rightfully sulking back at home. Christmas is a nice break from your longing, and you barely spend any time apart from each other, but after that itâs back to square one.Â
Much to your displeasure, the calls start to become less and less long â and you really donât want to be the type of girlfriend that stalks her boyfriendâs every step, but you really miss him, and itâs hard staying in Smallville without him when youâve only known the town with him in it. Heâs just starting to make new friends and getting to know the city, and you know that, but you wish you could be there with him instead of being stuck in the middle of nowhere.Â
Spring break comes, and with it your train ticket from Midvale to Metropolis and your hunk of a boyfriend waiting for you at the arrival station. You nearly tackle him to the ground â and that says something, because he played football in high school â and kiss him fervently right here and there, not really caring about being in public. He takes your luggage like the real gentleman he is and tries not to laugh when you take his hand and start skipping like Heidi as he leads the way to his apartment.Â
Itâs definitely the shortest week of your existence â you get to have a preview of the life youâll have with Clark in Metropolis, but not really the whole thing. You try to forget about how soon youâll have to be back home as he shows you around and introduces you to his friends, and try to ignore the fact that while youâve been wallowing in your own pity and having breakdowns weekly he seems to be just fine â peachy, even. As you barely manage to adapt in an environment without him, heâs thriving without you â and you know itâs not specifically because of your absence, but still. It drives you crazy, the way you seem to cling on him for everything as he manages to handle even the most complicated things alone.Â
The week ends, and you go back home â maybe itâs for the best, you try to reason with yourself. Youâre not sure of how much you could go on without going crazy while seeing him being perfectly fine without you as youâre spending every day missing him, and youâre starting to doubt yourself. Maybe he just doesnât need you as much as you need him, and that hurts, because youâve spent all your life by his side and donât really know how to change that.
You still try to put up a brave face when talking to him on the phone, even though youâve been counting the days that remain until your graduation â and thus Clarkâs next visit â and try to hide your anxiety about your college applications. Veterinary Science, youâve chosen â pretty predictable for a farm girl who was raised around animals, really. Metropolis is your first choice, of course, but what you havenât really told Clark are the other options â Gotham University, Central City College, and countless others that you donât really want to mention to him.Â
Truth is, youâre not sure youâll be accepted into Met U, and even if you did â youâre still not sure it would be the best option. Clark seems to be holding up the fort just perfectly without you â and since youâve visited him in Metropolis, youâve had this horrendous itch that you just arenât able to actually scratch. Would you be able to create the life heâs having, alone? Are you melancholic just because youâre in Smallville, and to you Smallville has always meant Clark Kent? Would it be the same if you werenât here but somewhere else, like Gotham?Â
Graduation day comes and goes, and not even Clarkâs presence is able to bring you out of the existential crisis you feel youâre living in â because the thing is, you donât really know how you would manage in a new city alone. Youâve never explored the idea because youâve always taken for granted that Clark wouldâve been there for you, but seeing the acceptance rate at Met U really gave you a reality check.Â
You spend the day throwing mostly fake smiles at everyone that congratulates you and going back to frowning at your shoes once they notice Clark at your side, not able to ignore the pit thatâs formed in your stomach at the thought of not being accepted at Metropolis University anymore. But why do you really want to go there, anyways? Because thereâs Clark? As much as you love him, you donât want to live your life tied to his side only to then discover you canât actually function without him.Â
And when, inevitably, the admission letters come back in, you try to act like you can keep it together â like youâre not nearly combusting at the mere idea of opening them. Clark comes over in the evening and you open them together, hearts thumping and feet tapping nervously against the ground. The first one you open, of course, is from Met U.Â
Dear miss, this is in regard to your application to the Veterinary Science program at Metropolis University, Delaware; we regret to inform you thatâŚÂ
You donât even want to read the rest of the letter, immediately dropping it on the table and getting up from your seat to go take a breath of fresh air on the porch â trying to avoid the inevitable nervous breakdown waiting for you if you dare to look into Clarkâs eyes. You donât want to see the disappointment in them â you know heâd never really blame you, but youâve been waiting for this moment for a whole year, and despite all your doubts you still wanted to be admitted. Itâs, honestly, so humbling.Â
Clark is smart enough to give you a couple of minutes to yourself, coming to sit beside you on the porch when heâs sure you wonât burst out crying as soon as he mentions the subject, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. âItâs not the end of the world,â he hushers, pressing a kiss to your temple, âyouâve been accepted to GCU, which is still closer to Metropolis than Smallville. Orâ or Star City, too, even if thatâs a bit farâ whatever makes you happy, Iâll support that.âÂ
You sniffle, rubbing the palm of your hand on your face. âYou opened the other letters?âÂ
He chuckles quietly, âWouldnât rob you of the experience. X-ray vision, remember?âÂ
A small, broken laugh escapes you. âOh, you and your outer-world powers.â he shares the laugh with you, the air lightening for just a moment before it goes back to heavy. âIâve ruined everything, havenât I?â
He flinches. âYouâ oh, sweetheart, no,â you can tell that heâs, for maybe the first time in his life, at a loss for words. âItâs⌠itâs just a mishap. They happen. Itâs not your fault.âÂ
You hide your face in your knees and hug them tight against your chest. âI was already imagining us two happily living together in Metropolis.â you're now imagining yourself not able to live alone without him and ending up all alone in the new city, whatever one itâll be.Â
âAnd it will happen,â he assures you, âjust, in⌠a couple of years. As soon as they let you transfer to Metropolis University.âÂ
Life goes on. You choose to pursue Gotham University, even if your parents are a little worried about the percentage of violent crimes there, and find a little apartment near campus in a complex thatâs owned by the School Department and offered to the students for a modest price in one of the relatively safest areas in town. Clark helps you pack and even drives you all the way to Gotham when itâs time for the semester to start, unloading all your things in his truck and carrying them up the stairs to your unit.Â
That being said, your roommateâs already there when you enter. âJenna,â she introduces herself, enthusiastically shaking your hand as you let Clark do all the work in the background. Sheâs got a shirt with the drawing of a bat on and looks already settled in. âHeard you werenât from around here, so I got you a little welcome present!â she passes you a glittery pink box with a bow on it, smiling excitedly.Â
You blush, hesitantly accepting the gift, âOh, there was no needââÂ
She brushes you off with an easy smile, âNonsense! Now, open it and tell me if you like it,â sheâs buzzing with joy, and Clark curiously joins your side while wiping inexistent sweat from his forehead. You cautiously untie the ribbon, then open the box to reveal the gift, âItâs aâŚâ youâre trying your best not to seem rude, but youâre really confused. â...A weirdly shaped bat?â Clark tries, not unkindly.Â
Your roommate doesnât seem too disheartened by the inexistent recognition of her gift. âItâs a Bat-taser!â she says it like there could be no doubt ever about it. âTheyâre really popular these days. Trust me, youâll need it.â a fucking taser. Shaped like a batâ
Clark perks up, âOh, yeahâ is it from the guy that goes around dressed like a bat?â
Jenna claps like heâs won the lottery. âBatman, yeah!âÂ
You frown, âIâve heard of him. Guys playing dress-up are getting really popular these days, arenât they? Heard about a guy floating around in a horrendous green suit in Star City.â you lower your voice, making sure only Clark can hear you, âYou sure he isnât from your planet?âÂ
âI sure hope not,â he whispers back, âwould really taint the whole mysterious thing about being from an unknown planet, you know?âÂ
Bat-taser aside, you find out pretty soon that Jennaâs actually really cool. She was born and raised in Gotham, apparently, and lunged at the idea of moving into a safer area of the city when given the opportunity. âThings are actually crazy around here,â she tells you as soon as Clark leaves â thank God, because the last thing you want is a far-away worried boyfriend that shriekes in fear every time you have to go out. âGot even crazier when Batman started going around. Weâve got so many insane criminals that a whole islandâs basically dedicated to them.âÂ
âYou mean Arkham,â you recall, slouched on the couch beside her, âso the stories about the asylum are true?âÂ
âProbably even watered down,â she muses, âthe cityâs had more lockdowns than sunny days these last few years.âÂ
Well, isnât that exciting. Something tells you that soon, youâll learn exactly why Bat-tasers are so popular these days.
You adjust to life in Gotham pretty well â to be back home before the sun sets, to use all the locks on the door even if itâs still just noon and never ever leave a single window open. You and Jenna have the disadvantage of the balcony â a tiny little crane that looks onto the street below â, disadvantage, you learn confusedly, because apparently Batman and his friends (aka the lunatics that he follows around in the city) often swing by those and either break the rails (in Batmanâs case) or straight up break-in (in the lunatics' case).Â
Adapting to Gotham is hard â but still easier, you must say, than adapting to a Smallville without Clark. Itâs a new city, after all, void of any memories and full of new things, and soon enough youâre too immersed into your studies and the new city to constantly miss your boyfriend's presence.Â
Itâs not that you donât miss him â you do â itâs just different than in Smallville. It doesnât feel like something â someone â is constantly missing, and you have enough things on your mind to keep Clarkâs absence out of your mind until mid to late evening, when usually one of you calls the other to talk about how things are going.Â
Jenna helps, too â you find yourself being more close to her than you could ever imagine. Itâs more like having a sister rather than a roommate, really. She manages somehow to get you a job at the same animal clinic she works at, and you've discovered more things that people can do in the last few months in Gotham than in your eighteen years of life, and thatâs probably where farm life has stunted you.Â
She offers you your first cigarette â not really a cigarette, she specifies, itâs made out of natural herbs that should taste like strawberry or something like that â and soon enough you purchase two ten-dollar fold-in chairs from Target just for the thrill of sitting in your little hazardy balcony while gossiping about the other students or one of her fifty family members.Â
âAnd you?â she asks during a Saturday night in October, spent happily freezing outside while bundled up in a blanket each, âI bet at least one interesting thing happened in your eighteen years spent in your little farm town.â
You think about Clark flying and holding up cows and tractors like theyâre berries, âThe most interesting thing that can happen in Smallville is a particularly nice harvest. Even though I do recall that the milkmanâs wife cheated on him with the mailman a couple of years ago.âÂ
For Christmas, obviously, you go back home. Jenna tells you that sheâll take care of the plants and make sure that nobody dares to break in, even if sheâs back to her parents in Chinatown. Clark picks you up at the Metropolis' train station, greeting you with a tight hug and a loving kiss, and you make the two-hour drive to Smallville together, chatting quietly about how the last few months have been. Not surprisingly, even with the distance between you two shortening to eighty-seven miles rather than the hundred from Smallville, you havenât really had the time to see each other.Â
Somethingâs going on with Clark. Youâre not really sure what it is, but the look in his eyes troubles you. He looks dazed, almost dull, and he isnât anything like your usual loverboy Kent is.Â
âHey,â you whisper to him on Christmas Eve night, as everyone chatters happily while waiting for midnight to open the presents, âeverything alright?â
âMh?â he looks taken aback. âOh, yeah, Iâm justâŚâ he sighs, slumping his head against your shoulder, âlost in my own thoughts, I think.âÂ
âWell, what about them?â
His brows furrow. âNot sure yet.â he looks up at you, pretty blue eyes shining under the dim light of the living room, âDo you ever think that my powers should be used for good?â
You stay silent for a moment. âI think youâre too kind to use them in any way but for good. Why?â
âI donât mean âhelping my parents in the farmâ good,â he nuzzles his nose on your shoulder, leaving a faint kiss there. âI mean, like, âhelping citizens during a crisisâ good.âÂ
You blink. âYouâve got a heart of gold, Clark Kent,â you hush lovingly, pressing a kiss into his curls, âbut as much as I love that about you, I donât think you should put that burden on your shoulders. If you could, youâd help everyone, but that canât really be possible. Thereâll always be an old lady you couldnât help walking the street, or a girl you couldnât save from a mugger.â
His eyes are so soft that they might melt you too. âWhy are you telling me this?â
You frown in the most gentle way possible. âBecause Iâm worried that if you start being like Green Lantern orâ or Batman, youâll never be able to come to terms with the people you werenât able to help.â
âI still could try to help,â he argues without any spite.Â
You study his face â oh, your sweet, sweet boy⌠âJenna told me stories,â you murmur, âabout Batman having to crawl back to his car, bloodied and barely alive, and sometimes even fainting in some God-forgotten alley â saved only because of some good samaritans that helped him get back up on his feet. I⌠I know that you might feel like you have a mission, Clark, but you have to consider the downsides of it.â you shake your head gently, âI donât want you to be the man lying half-dead in a dark alley while I wonder why youâre so late to dinner.âÂ
Of course, none of you knows the true extent of Clarkâs powers â that happens when someone has to hide them for all of his life. When the winter break comes to an end, you go back to Gotham with Clark like always, but this time the car ride is silent. He drops you off at your apartment, carries your luggage up the stairs and kisses you goodbye like nothingâs wrong â like the air isnât heavy with something.Â
Your days go on like always â you listen to your lessons, study, have a half-decent lunch with Jenna, listen to some more lessons, do your shift at the animal clinic and get back home before the sun goes down. The calls with Clark have slightly lessened, and youâd like to think that the blame can be put on the shoulders of the exam season, which â you are sure of it â is kicking both of your asses. Everything continues just fine until April comes.Â
Clark calls, which by now itâs unusual because itâs always you that calls him. âHello?â Your reply comes after a few rings, because itâs 10 a.m. on a Sunday and you sure as hell werenât thinking about getting out of bed before it was time for lunch. Silence meets you on the other end. âI said, hello?â
âHi,â Clarkâs voice is the tiniest squeal, a very unusual thing for him â heâs never insecure about something, and when he is, you talk it out like the responsible people youâd like to think you are.Â
You sigh softly on the phone, already fighting back sleep, âHi, baby,â you yawn loudly, âwhatâs up?âÂ
âI, umâŚâ he stutters for a bit, maybe unsure of where to start. âIâm in town for a couple of commissions. Are you up for a coffee?âÂ
Well, if that doesnât wake you up, you donât know what would. âYouâre here? In Gotham?âÂ
âYeah.â you do hear the ever persistent GCPD sirens screech on his end of the line.Â
âNot that Iâm mad about it, but why?âÂ
Another weird silence. âI told you, had a couple of commissions to run.â
It confuses you â what kind of job would Clark have to do in Gotham, and why didnât he even tell you about it before coming here? â but you just shrug it off, taking for granted that heâll explain everything about it when you see him. You get ready to meet him downtown quite happily, thinking about maybe a surprise, but nothing could really prepare you for whatâs about to come.Â
âI think we should break up.âÂ
The words ring in your ears. Youâve never pondered about the option of Clark and you breaking up â honestly, youâve known him for so long that it just wasnât even a thought in your head. Ever since you were little, youâd dreamed of the day youâd finally be able to marry Clark Kent and have the life youâd always fantasized about with him.Â
The cafĂŠ he told you to meet him in is nice. Not one of the fancy ones in uptown Gotham, but not even one of the worst ones down in Crime Alley. Youâre pretty sure youâd actually be able to enjoy it if it wasnât for the fact that your boyfriend of four years is dumping you in it and you have no idea why. You canât even form an actual thought, let alone an intelligent one, so the only thing that escapes your mouth is, âUh?âÂ
He doesnât look so comfortable either. Itâs your first time getting dumped, but itâs also his first time dumping someone, you guess. âI just think itâs not working anymore between us. That we may need some time to figure things out on our own.â the shock must be written on your face, because he almost flinches. âDonât look at me like that, please.â
âA cappuccino, an espresso and a croissant,â the waitress pretends not to listen as she brings you guys your order, but you saw her staring earlier. You shake your head in disbelief as soon as she leaves, pinching the bridge of your nose to try to make sense of anything thatâs happening right now. âSo you mean to tell me that the commission you had to do in Gotham⌠was to break up with me?âÂ
He grimaces. âDonât say it like that,âÂ
âHow else should I put it?â you hiss, âClark, weâve been together for four years â friends for all my existence even before that. Youâve been in my life since I can remember and you want to break up with me with the whole âI donât think itâs working anymoreâ bullshit? No, my guy, youâll have to tell me a lot more than that. What is up with you?â
He presses his lips together for a brief moment, âI managed to get my degree earlier than I expected,â he almost stumbles over his words, âI⌠it was always my intention, but I didnât think Iâd actually manage to do so in such a brief period of time.âÂ
You blink. âYou never told me that.âÂ
âIâ I never told anyone, actually.â now heâs actively avoiding your eyes while nervously playing with his fingers, âClark, itâs not a thing you just casually avoid to mention. You turned a three to four year program into a year and a half course. Thatâs a big thing. You shouldâve told meâ I wouldâve done my best to support you.âÂ
His eyes are shiny, and itâs not just because of the light hitting them in just the right way. âIâm leaving.âÂ
You blink. âWhat?âÂ
He gives you a sad smile â and that makes you shudder, because in your entire life youâve never ever seen Clark Kent smile like that. Itâs honestly scary; heâs made for happy smiles, not for sad half-crapped ones. âIâm leaving,â he repeats gently, âI want to find out more about my biological parents â about my home planet. I think Iâve just found a way to do that, and I donât know exactly for how long Iâll be gone.â he blinks away the tears, âAnd I canât leave if I know that Iâve left you behind waiting for me.âÂ
âHow long will you be gone?â you almost donât hear yourself asking â itâs like thatâs not even your voice. You have no idea how you still havenât started crying.Â
His voice is almost as little as yours. âI donât know. Iâd like to think it could be just a few months, but⌠something tells me itâll be years.âÂ
Youâre not sure how you get back home, but you somehow do. Jenna is on the couch, eating ice cream for breakfast, and chirps happily when she sees you. âHey, I was getting worried! How did it go with Prince Charming?" you make it to your room before you throw yourself on the bed and start ugly crying uncontrollably.Â
You donât know life without Clark Kent. Youâve been inseparable since forever, and you always thought heâd be one of the only constants in your life â turns out, he had other plans. Yes, itâs true that you wanted to experience life in the big city without him, but that doesnât mean you wanted him completely out of your life â you just wanted to see how well youâd do. (Ditched for unknown and dead parents, by the way? That has to be a new low.)Â
Jenna tries her best to boost your morale â even buys you that one Ben & Jerryâs cookie dough ice cream that she hates with passion but that you loveâ but in the end, everything proves to be useless, and you end up going on with your life while trying to pretend that you have it all together.Â
Class. Study. Lunch. Class. Work. Back at home. Repeat.Â
Of course, you barely manage to keep it together. Every hour not spent doing the things you have to do is spent in bed contemplating your life and the exact moment where it got real shitty. Somewhere along the first week Ma Kent calls, probably alerted by your mother about the break up, but you really donât have the heart nor the strength needed to respond to her call. Youâre relieved when she avoids calling a second time â probably knowing that you need some space and that sheâs not the first person youâd want to hear after something like this â because you donât really know how you couldâve avoided to reply for a second time while watching her name grace the screen.Â
Week two passes and things get even worse for you, so much so that you have to call in sick to work thanks to the sore throat that you find yourself with after crying uncontrollably for almost all night every night. You can tell Jennaâs fed up, because even with all her strength, it seems as if she canât help you at all.Â
âYou know, I once broke up with an italian guy over distance,â she tries to reason, sprawled on your bed as you lie face down as if dead â you have yet to actually explain to her why you and Clark broke up, so sheâs still thinking that it was because of all the miles separating you. âHe has yet to tell his motherâ and itâs been two years. She still sends me a whole box of Italian cheeses for every holiday.â she suddenly perks up, âMaybe Iâll be graced with some of the famous Ma Kent pie one day. I hope she sends a piece for your birthday.â
Your hiccup is muffled by the pillow. âRight, yeah, sorry. Not the best thing to say right now. You donât need to mourn Ma Kentâs pie too. Youâll do that once youâre ready.âÂ
âIâll never be ready to mourn Marthaâs pie,â you groan. You could get over Clark Kent, but not his mother's pies. Your ma's still friends with her, so you doubt that youâll never eat it again, but youâll have no reason to come over to the Kentâs farm as much as you did before.Â
Two days later, entering the third week post break up, Jenna has had enough â and she barges into your room with a plan. âWeâre going out.â
As always, your reply comes out muffled, âIon wanâ to.âÂ
âI didnât ask if you wanted to,â she tears off the duvet from your body and takes a hold of your ankles, literally dragging you out of bed as you shriek, âI just said that we are going out!â
She makes sure you dress up decently before dragging you out of the house and into her car, making sure the child lock is on â wouldnât want you to jump out of the vehicle as sheâs driving â before starting the engine. âI signed you up for an audition.â
You look at her, frowning, pretty sure your ears have betrayed you and made you hear wrong. âIâm sorry, what?â
Her smile is so genuine that it would be hard to find the will to smack her. âI signed you up for an audition,â she repeats without any sign of remorse, âyou know Flowers nâ Kisses? The shop uptown? Theyâre looking for new models to renew the brand, make it younger. And you, my dear, with your little sad eyes and red cheeks from all the crying, will be perfect.â
You stare at her, bewildered. âAre you well?â
âWhat? Itâs true that you look your best right after crying!âÂ
âAre you saying I should be sad more often?â
âOf course not! Iâm just saying that at least one good thing should come out of this situation â besides, donât look at me like that, you know youâre already sad all the time. I just think that we should take advantage of your puffy, irritated, cute face. Besides, itâs just to try something new! Who knows, maybe youâll like the lights of the camera and having to pose and all the pretty dresses theyâll put you in.â you highly doubt that, but you let it go in favour of your remaining sanity.
Thereâs at least twenty other people at the audition when you arrive to the location â and this is only the three PM slot, Jenna whispers to you conspiratorially â and you raise an eyebrow when you see the other girls there, because theyâre gorgeous and youâre starting to wonder if there were any demands for this interview. âJenna, are you sure there arenât any requirements for this kind of thing?âÂ
âOh, there were,â she assures you, âI had to put a couple of your pictures in the form before they gave me a time for your audition. I tried to apply too, but they rejected me.â she sighs dramatically, clinging to your arm, âBut if I canât chase my dream of marrying a ninety-year-old multi-billionaire and living the rest of my life filthy rich, then you might as well follow up for me! And donât forget about me when youâre going on vacation to Tenerife with your boyfriendâs super expensive and huge yachtâŚâÂ
âYouâre sick,â you mutter, completely fed up, âand not in the good sense. Iâm sure thereâs people in Arkham down on the worst levels that are much more reasonable than you.â you sigh, feeling the by-now familiar punch to the gut that follows every single thought about him, âI donât care about yachts. I wouldâve been just happy with a little apartment in Metropolis with Clark.â
She groans dramatically, âOh, please! What was so great about this guy? Was he the genie of the lamp or something? Was he that good in bed?â
You sniffle. âYouâre so cruel. He was my everything.â
âHeâs a guy! An average one, at best!âÂ
âYou take that backââ youâre about to strangle her because Clark Kent is definitely above the average male population but get conveniently stopped by the call of your name. Itâs the PR manager, you assume, and he smiles kindly at you when Jenna takes your hand and raises it up like heâs a teacher making a difficult question and youâre a student eager to reply. âPlease come with me, this way.âÂ
You find out his name is Roy and heâs better at make up than you are â you stare at his perfect eyeliner with envy as he leads you to a room with a camera set up and a table with other people quietly chatting. You already feel awkward just by standing there, and youâd be lying if you said that you were ready for this thing, so you find yourself thinking about Jennaâs dreams to force yourself to go on. Think about Tenerife and a yacht. Think about Tenerife and a yacht. Think aboutâÂ
âSo, miss,â a redhead at the center of the table smiles at you, leaning her chin on her intertwined fingers, âare you ready to start?â
You'd be lying if you said that you got out of there without feeling stupid. They made you walk into a straight line with music in the background, asked you to pose, took a few pictures and then just started asking questions about your life, saying something about wanting to know the personality of the candidates. You feel so relieved when you walk out that room that suddenly being single doesnât look as bad as staying ten minutes more in that hell hole.Â
Jenna doesnât seem to be too worried about your relief about being out of there. âSo?â she asks excitedly, âHow did it go?âÂ
âI doubt theyâll call back,â you werenât that terrible, but youâre sure that much more qualified people auditioned for this thing â and even if they didnât, youâd seen at least fifteen girls that look like they could rock the style of Flowers nâ Kisses way better than you, âbut if they do, Iâm not replying. Please donât make me do that again, like, ever. We donât need an ancient husband to have a yacht, we can just steal one. Seems way more doable to me.âÂ
Except that they actually call back. And you hadnât put into the equation the fact that while registering you for the audition, Jenna was smart enough to put her cellphone number in it instead of yours.Â
âYou signed me up for another thing?â
âI had to! They were happy about your audition and wanted to schedule the day for the shoot of the campaign!â
âWhat campaignââ
âThe one for the summer collection! Aw, câmon, theyâll pay you eight hundred something dollars and give you some free clothes tooââÂ
You want to smash your forehead into the wall â but then again, she wouldnât let you do that, because your forehead is on your face and your face will be on an ad of some kind. âI wouldnât risk having a restful sleep if I were you,â you hiss, âbecause I think that one of these days Iâll become one of the many maniacs that help the violent crimes rate be so high, and rest assured that youâll be my first victim.âÂ
Jenna doesnât seem to worry about that, and as it turns out sheâs right to be â because on the day pre-established you still make yourself presentable and head to the studios where the photoshootâs supposed to be at 7 a.m. sharp like requested.Â
The same PR guy you met at the audition greets you first with a smile and a hand shake, âRoy Chamler,â he introduces himself â you only notice you didnât know his full name when he says it. You were so nervous at the audition that you barely introduced yourself, let alone asked the name of the other people there. âPR manager and guy in charge of the campaign. Is this your first time participating in something like this?â
You cringe. âYeah, is it that obvious?âÂ
He shrugs, smiling at you. âIâve made it work with worse in my hands. You were chosen in the end, werenât you?âÂ
The day starts with a worryingly high stack of paperwork in need to be signed. âYour contract,â Roy explains, patting it, âthe rights for your image and copyright, parties involved, payment times, everything.â
You frown, âIs it normal for employees to sign their contract on the first day of work?âÂ
Itâs his time to cringe. âNo. Itâs just that⌠the owner of the brand â Mrs Livvie, she was at the audition â is a very demanding woman. She called me a month ago about making the campaign and I have barely a week left to organize the rest. So, please, even if the conditions of this job are weird, please bear with me.âÂ
You sigh. âAlright. Where will the pictures of the shoot be exposed, exactly?âÂ
He cringes even more. âI⌠itâs all in the contract. You know, before Mrs Livvie, it was her father who thought about the brand. Then it was passed down and she wanted to do a lot of things, but itâs clear that she still doesnât really know her way around. So, the thing is, it will depend on how much her and the other owners like the shoot.â he tilts his head, âI wouldnât say more than a couple of posters around town and maybe some internet ads, though.âÂ
You sign the contract while not trying to overthink too much about your face being splattered around the internet, and as soon as Roy gets his hands on the paperwork youâre dragged into a room that positively looks like a spa. A girl gets immediately around to work on your hair as another worries about your nails, and you have to admit that if submitting to this thing meant a free manicure and hairdo youâd have gotten here even earlier than needed to. The make-up is the last thing on the list, right after the clothes, and then youâre ready for the shoot.
The whole ordeal lasts about five hours â five grueling hours, during which you have to change outfit, make up and hairdo one time too many for the day to still be considered relaxing. You go back home with your hair still in the last slickback they gave you, mascara a little smudged from all the times you rubbed your eyes during the train ride, and a bag full of clothes to wear this summer. Roy tells you that the ads should be up somewhere between next week and the one after that, takes your actual phone number and promises to call you if any problem with the campaign emerges.Â
Meanwhile, you're surprisingly starting to accept the fact that Clark dumped you and probably will never get back with you, that heâs now who-knows-where doing who-knows-what with who-knows-who. Actually, youâre starting to get mad â how dare he not tell you about his plans? For how long was he thinking about just disappearing? You were out there dreaming about a future with him and he justâ
âYo,â oh. Is your mental health that bad that now your dreams are angry about Clark, too? Because youâre in bed, itâs been a little over a week since the shoot and Jenna is shaking you awake. âYo. You did not tell me the campaign was so serious.âÂ
Still groggy, you barely find the strength to raise your head from the pillow, âWhatcha mean?â
âThe billboard,â she hisses, âyou didnât tell me they were going to put your pictures on a billboard.â
That wakes you up instantly. âThey what?âÂ
Sure enough, thereâs a big ass billboard with a picture of you in a strawberry shirt and a pair of low-rise jeans while subtly smiling at the camera from the side (under the brandâs name and motto, of course) right in the middle of Union Square â literally the most trafficked place in all of Gotham. Youâre about to slap yourself in the face because thereâs simply no way they actually put a whole billboard of you when they said it was gonna be just a couple of ads online and maybe some posters around town. You suddenly fear what theyâll do with the pictures of you in that one blue tankini.
âDear God,â you utter in disbelief.Â
Jenna blinks. âIf it reassures you, you do look good. Itâs the sad eyes, I think. They give you depth.âÂ
âI donât think Iâll be able to show my face around ever again,â youâre on the verge of tears, âhow will I manage to get around on campus again? No, Jenna, Iâm finding a house in the Appalachians and hiding there for the rest of my lifeââÂ
âBut you canât! This is one picture and youâre really shining in itâ why canât you embrace this? Maybe itâs a good thing! Do you know how much models makeââ
âJenna!â you shriek, âMy photo is on a fucking billboard right in front of Wayne Tower! Canât you understand I just want to bury myself in the ground and die?â
âWell, maybe itâll make Bruce Wayne fall in love with you as heâs forced to see your face every day.â she jokes, âAnd then Iâll be able to get my vacation on a yachtââ
âWe are not going on vacation with Bruce Wayne,â you hiss, âhave you seen one footage of him with any woman? God knows what he puts in their â and his â drink to act like that.â
âI think of him as someone whoâs actively drunk all the time without even drinking, and his company is surely not better than him.â she shrugs, âBesides, heâs not that older than you. You would be happier with him rather than with the ninety-year-old billionaire."
You blanch. âIâll be happy if they both leave me alone.âÂ
They will, unfortunately, not leave you alone, you find out soon. Because thanks to the spike in sales, not even two weeks after the ads are made public the management of Flowers nâ Kisses organises a gala with all of its associates and investors, and you â just like the other models who do runways and are the face of previous campaigns â are contract-bound to participate, becauseâ well. Your face is scattered all over the city while wearing their clothes â it would be weird if you didnât show up, no?Â
And guess who is one of the biggest associates of Flowers nâ Kisses? Exactly. Fucking Wayne Industries. Guess your dream of not becoming one of Bruce Wayneâs victims as the latest coming model â not that you would describe yourself as one, but you guess that his definition of model is much more wider than yours â in Gotham may be a little more difficult to achieve, since if they could talk, he would probably try to have one-night stands with walls too.Â
Roy calls again to arrange for you to get a dress, one from the newest collection that you hadnât had the chance of trying out, and thankfully he doesnât seem too mad about the last time you called him â you had insulted him so much about the billboard that you almost discovered new curse words. âYou know, I got a few calls about you,â he says, ecstatic, âpeople love you! Iâve got the list of a few other brands that would like a contract with youââ
You shut the idea before it gets a little too deep into his head. âNo. Bye, I have an exam to study for.âÂ
The eventâs in some fancy, fancy rented mansionâs ballroom â incredible that they still have those, by the way â and the timingâs just right, because tomorrow morning you have a test, and youâre already mumbling names and descriptions under your breath before they even get you in that evening dress. And about the dressâ itâs dark blue, with little embroidered silver stars around your hips, tight where it needs to be and softer as it reaches your legs. They give you a pair of silver kitten heels to match the stars around the dress, and even if they do kill your feet a little, you have to admit that you look good.Â
Getting out of the room where they dolled you up, you immediately notice another woman at the end of the hallway â probably one of the other models of the brand, hopefully one more experienced than you. She seems to notice you too, and waves a hand up to catch your attention, âHey! You must be the new girl they told me about,âÂ
Sheâs stunning, with chocolate skin and honey eyes and a dress that â you guess â is made to be worn right next to yours, because while your gown resembles the night, hers resembles the dawn, with an embroidered red sun on her waist. She offers you her hand, which you shake without any questions, âIâm Kelly,â she introduces herself, âRoy asked me to keep an eye out for you â didnât want you to feel lost. She knows these types of gatherings can be scary, and Iâm happy to help a new recruit out.â Kelly does look a bit older and experienced than you â early thirties, at most, even if she does carry them well.Â
âThank God,â you canât really hide your relief, âI was afraid I had to do all of this alone.âÂ
She giggles, âI remember being this scared too. Youâre doing it well, though, from what I have seen â you came out perfect in the pictures, I really couldnât believe it was your first shoot,âÂ
You feel your face get hotter at her words, âThanks,â you manage to squeal out as she guides you into the ballroom, where the main event is held, âItâs the sad eyes, I think.â she adds. Youâre one more comment about your sad eyes apart from imploding. âI donât tend to like these events, but usually the food is pretty nice, so thatâs a plus. Iâd avoid any drink already served if I were you, though,â
Thankfully, you soon find out that you two were put at the same table â great thing for you, because you really donât want to socialize more than you actually need to. The other people around the table are mostly boring investors and owners of shares, who donât seem interested in asking anything more than whatâs expected in a common conversation â your name, age, what do you do in life. One kind old lady asks you more about university and looks actually interested in hearing you repeat the subject of your exam tomorrow, until you are rudely interrupted by a voice calling out for you just as the dessert is being served.Â
âOh, there she is!â youâve only seen her once, but you do recognize Mrs Livvie from the audition â you did not forget those striking red hair of hers. Beside her, your latest possible obstacle: in all his striking glory, Bruce Wayne. âThis is our latest golden girl, missâŚâ itâs clear that she has forgotten your name, which you kindly suggest to her, âRight! A real sweetheart. Anyways, this is Kelly Thââ
âI know Kelly,â he interrupts her, giving her and your â hopefully â latest friend a kind smile. âI remember her from the runway for the autumn collection.â he turns his gaze to you, âIâve never met you, though, which is really a shame because youâre stunning. You know, the billboard with one of your photos is right in front of my office, which is the motivation to get on time around the office I just needed.â well, if this isnât your nightmare come true.Â
âAs Iâm sure youâre aware,â Mrs Livvie looks at you, âthis is Mr Wayneââ
âPlease,â he looks directly at you in a way that would normally have you swooning, but that from him just makes you quite worried. âJust Bruce will go.âÂ
You give him a tight-lipped smile, âSure.âÂ
âWeird that I have never seen you before,â he continues, âusually models start young, but Iâm happy that Nina found you â youâre a real jewel, miss. May I ask why you â or your parents â never thought of putting you out there?âÂ
âWell, I never knew about this talent of mine until now.â
He smiles, chuckling quietly, âWell, you donât sound like youâre from around here, either, am I right?â
You nod. âYessir â Iâm from Smallville, a little farm town a couple of hundreds of miles from here.â you hope that being the daughter of farmers will scare off a playboy that is known to socialize with rich people. It doesnât.Â
âWell, if you ever need anything,â he takes out a business card from his breast pocket with a pen and scribbles something on it, then gives it to you, âplease donât hesitate to call me. Iâm at your disposal.âÂ
You donât reply, getting a weird look from all the people on the table before Mrs Livvie quickly brings his attention elsewhere â hopefully away from you. Kelly looks at you, delighted, âWell, miss girl, that is the offer of a lifetime.âÂ
You snort, looking unamusedly at the private number scribbled on the card. âI doubt Iâll ever use it.â
Summer break comes a lot faster than youâd expected.Â
Youâre not sure itâs a good thing. You still havenât exactly come to terms with what happened with Clark now almost three months ago and the thought of seeing your parentâs farm draped with pictures of you and him from when you two were kids nauseates you. Besides, you just know that your mother talked to everyone who willing to listen about your newfound talent as a model, even if you only did one shoot. Itâs also your first time doing the trip from Gotham to Smallville alone, and you opt to just use the train after seeing the whopping prices for a taxi.
Your father picks you up at the Midvale train station, teary eyed and with arms wide open to hug you. âMy baby,â he says trembly, once you are in his arms âoh, it seems like itâs been years since Christmas,âÂ
You laugh tearily. âOh, trust me, I know.âÂ
The car trip is filled with conversation and love. âOhâ did your mother tell you we adopted a dog?â
You perk up. âOh, did you, now?â
Your father nods, âDunno what kind oâ dog he is. All I know is heâs yellow. We found him on the side of the road to the farmerâs market a couplaâ weeks ago and he wonât leave your mother's side since then. We tried to ask around, see if he was someoneâs dog â nobody knew anything, so her resolve was just to take him home.â he looks at you, cracking up with laughter. âYou wanna know what she called him?âÂ
You grin, loving to see your father so serene. âDo tell me.âÂ
âBatman!â his laughter gets even louder, âBatman, you get it? Said, itâs after the psycho that runs around in a Halloween costume and makes sure that my daughterâs city doesnât burn down. I really owe him. Have you ever even seen him, or is he just some kind of urban legend?â
You crack up with laughter too, half from hearing him laugh so openly, half for the actual story, âNo, no,â you wheeze, ânever seen him, but I do know people that have. I just donât get out late enough for him to be running around yet, I fear.âÂ
Itâs with relief that, once you enter the farm, you notice that all the pictures of you and Clark have either disappeared or been replaced. You know your motherâs too much of a sentimentalist to get rid of them, so theyâre probably carefully hidden in some drawer â but that doesnât mean you donât appreciate her gesture. She hugs you tightly and kisses you on both cheeks before calling out for the dog â which you find out is a golden retriever â to meet you.Â
The next three weeks are spent helping your parents around the farm and bringing Batman â or, as your mother calls him, Battie â in the fields so that he can run as much as he likes. You gotta admit that you also do it to try to form new memories of the place â because you simply canât spend the rest of your life brooding as soon as you go back there to visit your parents.Â
You avoid the old classmates to prevent any questions about Clark. You donât visit the Kents. Youâd like to, but honestly, you are ashamed â ashamed because Martha had called back when you and Clark had just broken up, and yet you never called her back or replied. Or sent a message. Or a postcard. Did you really ghost a nice old lady? Because that has to be some kind of new low.
Itâs your mom that tries to get you back to sanity. âMartha and Jon did nothing to you,â she tells you, angered, when you refuse to take the muffins sheâs just baked to their farm, âand you are going to say hi to them because theyâve always been nothing but nice to you!â
Thatâs how you end up at the porch of the Kentâs farm, a tray of still steaming muffins in your hands as you anxiously wait for either of them to answer the door. You almost burst out in tears when itâs Martha that greets you â because, you have to admit, youâve missed them too. And as she invites you in and calls Jon down to say hi to you too, not mentioning that call you had completely ignored â you thank the universe that at least you didnât lose them too with Clark.Â
You return to Gotham feeling shittier than ever, but, hey! At least you got some nice pie while you were in Smallville, since you canât really say that you and Jenna cook real food when you have to eat. The Universityâs not back open just yet, so you spend most of your days picking more shifts at work so that people that actually go on vacation can do it without any remorse or trouble.Â
Youâre worrying about getting every animal at the clinic fed when the bell of the door rings out in the waiting room. âIâll be there in a minute!â you call out, petting a cat and putting him back into his carrier as he meowles happily around the meat stick you just gave him â a good enough treat in exchange to being neutered, you hope.Â
You exit the backroom and go back to the front desk, âSo, how can I helpââ your eyebrows raise. âMr Wayne?âÂ
In all his glory, surely. Heâs right in front of you, smiling, hair slicked back and sunglasses hanging from the neckline of his shirt. âI thought I asked you to call me Bruce,â he says, not unkindly.Â
You try not to grimace. The last thing you wanted for him was to find out where you worked. âYeah, sorry,â you press your lips into a thin line, âhow can I help you?âÂ
âI was thinking about adopting a dog.â this actually surprises you, because you didnât think billionaires had the time for animals â and even if they did find the time to get them a petsitter, youâd taken for granted that they would buy the fancy breed ones. âI was thinking about getting a german shepherd, I told your friend Kelly at last weekâs Prada runway and she suggested coming here since apparently this clinic collaborates with the local shelter.âÂ
âWe do,â you nod, âtheyâre running out of space and we have a decent sized backyard for them to play in and some rooms for the animals to stay in.â you open a drawer on the desk, taking out a folder with all the registered pets, âWe mostly have the injured ones that are recovering, but Iâm not sure about german shepherds. I do think thereâs a mixed one thoughâ there!â you stop at one of the pages and turn the folder for him to see the picture of a dog with brown fur and a star-shaped white patch on his forehead.Â
âThis is Aceâ heâs a retired K-9, mixed german shepherd. Heâs just two, but was shot during an inspection and has been limping ever since. Nobody in the police department could adopt him, so we took him in. Heâs been doing well with the recovery and weâre trying to rehabilitate him to normal as to our best abilities.âÂ
He nods, âLooks like a cute dog. Can I see him?â
You show him the way to the backroom with all the strays, stopping at Aceâs crate. He immediately raises his snout from his paws, tail wagging as he sees you, âWell, this is him,â you sneak a hand between the rails to give him a pet, âone of the nicest dogs we have here â if you want, you could take him on a walk today or when you want. Usually we ask for at least four outings before permitting the adoption â to see if the owner and the pet are compatible, yâknow.âÂ
He nods, âSo, I can take him out today and then come back in the next few days to later on adopt him?âÂ
You lean your head, âIf everything goes well, yes.âÂ
âPerfectâ Iâd like to take him on a walk right away, then, if possible.â
You get a collar for Ace and a leash for Bruce after getting the dog out of its crate, then put a couple of treats in a little paper bag with some toys. You attach the leash to Aceâs collar and give it to his aspiring owner with the paper bag, âWait a moment, Iâll tell my coworker that Iâm going out and then we can go,â
Mr Wayne perks up, suddenly interested in something else rather than the dog, âYouâre coming with us?âÂ
You raise an eyebrow at him, âOf course. The outings before adoption are always supervised.âÂ
You come back after alerting your coworker that youâre going out, then exit the clinic with Bruce â who's handling a definitely too excited Ace â on tow. Itâs weird seeing a blue Rolls Royce parked right in front of where you work, as usually the most expensive thing thatâs parked there is a FedEx van. âThereâs a dog park just around the corner â we often bring customers there for supervised outings.âÂ
Bruce Wayne looks so out of place in such a funny way at the dog park that you barely manage to keep your laugh in; in his Armani tailored coat as Ace, finally without a leash in the dog fence at the park, looks thrilled to play with him, itâs so obvious that heâs never been in this kind of situation. âAre you sure heâs still in rehab?â he squeals, as the dog tackles him to the ground and licks his whole face clean. âHeâsâ aargh!â definitely in better shape than me!â
Your laugh finally blesses his ears. âThat just means he likes you, Mr Wayne! Be nice to him, or heâll think youâre friendzoning him.âÂ
Ace is a good dog. Itâs like heâs got a sixth sense for bad people â he never barks at kind customers, only at the rude ones, so you guess thatâs kinda his talent. And since itâs never betrayed you, you admit that maybe â just maybe â Bruce Wayne isnât that bad of a person as you thought he would be.Â
He comes back to the clinic for three days in a row, just what he needed to be able to adopt the retired K-9. He always suspiciously shows up during your shifts, with mysteriously not a single paparazzi on sight and always the same Rolls Royce. On the second day he got there with brand new toys â some for Ace, some in donation for the other pets awaiting a loving owner â and a new collar with a bone-shaped metal tag with a bold ACE engraved on it.
Saturdayâs the last day of the supervised period, and just as the last three days, you find yourself leaning over the railing of the fence that limitates the unrestrained dog area, watching them play like theyâve known each other for years. Itâs a rare connection to see forming with a guard dog â they usually need time to adapt to new people, but apparently Ace didnât. He took one look at Bruce and thought yeah, I want to munch on his atelier shoes for the rest of my life.Â
âYou know, I think it really was love at first sight,â you tell him as you walk back to the clinic.
Bruce looks at you like for a second he forgot you were talking about his dog. âYou really think so?â
You laugh, âYeah, I mean, have you seen him? Heâs wagging his tail like crazy and he met you three days ago. Itâs like he knows youâre taking him home today.âÂ
His shoulders deflate a little as he understands that youâre talking about him and Ace. âYeah, well, Iâm happy that heâs happy.âÂ
âWhy do you want a dog, by the way?â you realise just now that you hadnât asked, having taken for granted that he just wanted one for show, but now itâs clear that it isnât.Â
He shrugs, âTo keep me company. I guess I just want someone other than my butler greeting me at the door when I get home. Besides, I liked playing with him â itâs a win-win: I get to destress about work and he gets to play catch.â he pets Aceâs head as you reach the clinic, âDonât you, boy?âÂ
You go behind the desk and immediately get to work, preparing the paperwork for the adoption, âSoâ here, fill out this form and this one. Thereâs a ten dollar fee on every adoption, but I guess it shouldnât be a problem for you.â
He chuckles. âI should have a fifty dollar bill in my wallet â you can keep the change.â he coughs a bit as he starts to fill out the paperwork, âYou know, I, uh⌠I didnât come here just because I wanted a dog. I wanted to talk to you.â
You square him up and down. âYeah. We talked the last three days.â
âOh, no, I meanââ he looks honestly embarrassed, âI was⌠I was wondering why you didnât call me back after the event.â
You blink â you had completely forgotten about the business card rotting in your bedside drawer with his private number written on it. You must be the first girl that doesnât call him back after receiving such an opportunity. âWell, you told me to call if I needed anything, and I have yet to be in need of anything.âÂ
âIââ he sighs, âI was hoping Iâd see you at the following Flowers nâ Kisses event, but you werenât there.âÂ
You raise an eyebrow in the politest way you can muster up. âYeah. It was a lunch on a Monday. I had an exam.â you actually started ghosting Roy as soon as he started suggesting coming to events not included in your contract, but thatâs a story for another time.Â
It seems you arenât really getting what heâs trying to say, Bruce understands. He takes a deep breath, âWhat I meant to say is⌠that I was wondering if you wanted to grab a coffee one of these days.âÂ
You stare at him, bewildered, then point to yourself. âMe?âÂ
He looks even more bewildered than you. ââŚYeah. Would⌠would you like that?â
âI mean, I,â you arenât really understanding if heâs interested you in a romantic sense â which would be absolute bonkers, by the way â or if the conversations of the last few days just made him want another friend. âSure. As⌠as friends, right?âÂ
He winces. âYeah, of course.â heâs losing count of how many awkward yeahs heâs mumbling. Alfredâs right; he, terrifyingly so, has a crush.Â
âWouldnât, like, paparazzi follow us?â you really donât want your face splattered all over the news again.Â
âI honestly doubt it.â he wouldnât waste his little chance because of a couple of gossip-hungry journalists. âWhen I donât want to be noticed I use my butlerâs car, so that if anyone passes by they think itâs him around rather than me, and the staff of the places I frequent can be very discreet.â he looks down to Ace, âBesides, could you really say no to seeing this cute face again?âÂ
No, you couldnât. You do raise an eyebrow, though, âYour butler⌠owns a Rolls Royce?âÂ
He nods like itâs the most common thing in the world, âYeah, it was my gift for his fiftieth birthday.âÂ
And thatâs how you end up having coffee with Bruce Wayne in some high-end uptown cafè two days later. Then two days later after that. Then, someway, somehowâ fucking everyday. And thank God that heâs the one paying, because you doubt you can even afford one of the smallest macarons they have on the menu.Â
You have to give it to the man â heâs trying really hard to be nice. Itâs clear heâs not good at courting â not the kind that doesnât let him bring a woman into his bed an hour after he met her, at least â but heâs doing that while also doing his best to respect your boundaries.Â
âI donât think itâs really a great time for a new relationship as of now for me,â you explain, a little embarrassed, over the first coffee you share. âI just got out of⌠one of the most important connections Iâll ever have in my entire life.âÂ
Bruce isnât one to give up easily, and surely not on the first person heâs actually interested in since years. Even if it will take decades â and heâll be just as happy being just a friend during those â he wonât give up. Even if he has to be just a friend for all eternity â you and your accent really did a number on him.Â
Just as he promised, no articles come out about you two, even if a couple of curious waiters do ask if youâre that one girl from the billboard in Union Square â much to Bruceâs sincere delight, because itâs probably the first time in his life that he gets overlooked in favour of his date. Whatâs so special about your ads to overlook a billionaire, youâll never really understand.Â
It goes on for months, and before you can really assimilate it, Itâs November and itâs been eight months since Clark broke up with you, seven since the terrific Flowers nâ Kisses campaign and four since you started seeing (youâre not sure how to actually describe it, because youâre kinda warming up to him despite everything) Bruce.Â
You cave in to Kellyâs constant nagging, and finally accept her invitation to go out for dinner, just the two of you, to her favourite Thai restaurant down the street from her apartment â even after almost a year in Gotham, youâre reluctant about going out at night, still a bit scared after Jennaâs horror stories about her outings during the evening.Â
Itâs a fun night â you chit chat about anything and everything and she makes sure youâre updated about the latest rumors going around in the modeling world (apparently, Linda Reynolds is pregnant, and the father is supposedly the son of the sixty-year-old CEO she should be marrying in a few months). You both laugh as a teenager from one of the other tables comes over and asks you if youâre the girl from that one Flowers n' Kisses photoshoot, and you almost forget about the dangers of going out at night as you exit the restaurant because â câmon, youâre with Kelly, her carâs just a few feet away from you two and sheâs Kelly, she just knows how to deal with things. That is, untilâ
Thereâs a man. Heâs in front of you. He has a gun. You barely even register all that happens next.Â
She pushes you behind her as he screams to give him all the valuables you have, gun trembling in his hands â is he drunk or just a schizo? â and just as she reaches for her purse â to take out her wallet, she says as she feels around for her taser â he panics and pulls the trigger.Â
You donât know when you start screaming, nor register your hands pressing on her bloody shoulder, nor the cashier from the Thai restaurant going out in the street after hearing the shot and calling the police. You barely feel Commissioner Gordonâs hands around your shoulders as he gently pulls you away from Kelly and gets you to his car while two paramedics get a stretcher ready and lift her into the ambulance, nor notice when he pulls a blanket over your shoulders and a mug of hot chocolate into your hands at the police station. âYouâre trembling, kid.â you think you started when the man took out the gun, but it could be when he shot Kelly. Youâre not sure.Â
âCan I call anyone?âÂ
You snap out of your trance, looking at Commissioner Gordon with eyes that could only be described as haunted. âHuh?â
He presses his lips into a thin line like heâs been in this situation one too many times. âCan I call anyone?â he asks again, not unkindly. âTo come and pick you up and stay with you for the night? It would be better for you not to be alone.âÂ
You blink. âIs Kelly okay?âÂ
Gordon sighs. âThe paramedics said she should recover without any trouble. You can go visit her tomorrow, if you want.â he leans forward, putting a gentle hand on your shoulder, âCan I call someone for you?â he asks for the third time.Â
You sniff â you hadnât even realized youâd been crying. You canât call your parents â you know theyâd drop everything and come here, but you donât want them to worry. Jennaâs out of the city for a week, having gone to visit a cousin in BlĂźdhaven, and terrifyingly so the only person who comes into your mind is Clark Kentâ wherever he is, he does know how to fly, and if he wanted to he could just zap here. You manage to scribble his number in the post-it that Gordon hands you, and then heâs off to make the call â only to return defeated ten minutes later.Â
âIâm sorry, nobodyâs replying. Can I call someone else for you or would you like to try to make the call yourself?âÂ
You try to swallow the lump in your throat, âCan I try? With my phone?â Clarkâs never ignored your calls. And, sure, you havenât heard from him in months, but you donât think heâd actively avoid you â he has to know that you wouldnât call unless it was strictly necessary. Besides, heâs never turned you down in the time of need.Â
Gordon nods, âSure. I think I left your bag in the car, though, so Iâll be right back,âÂ
He brings your purse, and as soon as your phoneâs in your hands you press onto Clarkâs number and try to reach him. The Commissioner leaves you in his office, probably to try to give you a bit of privacy, and youâre quite thankful heâs not there to witness you start crying as Clark not only doesnât reply to the first call, but also to the next five you make.Â
âClark, I know that maybe you donât want to hear from me but â could you just please, take up the phone?â you try not to sob as you leave what must be the third message in a row, âI wouldnât call unless I really needed you andâ and Iâm trying my best not to sound hysteric but please, just pick up the fucking phone.âÂ
You try and try and try, but lo and behold, it always goes straight to voicemail. Gordon knocks on the door of his office, opening it hesitantly when you donât reply, âIâ itâs been twenty minutes.âÂ
âI,â you huff tearily, slamming your phone on your thigh, âhe just wonât reply.âÂ
You donât want to look Gordon in the eye, because even now you can feel the pity in this voice. âIs there anyone else you can call? If⌠if there isn't, I could have an agent escort you home,â
âNo, Iââ you really donât want to cry in front of him, even if your cheeks are already tear-streaked and your eyes are puffy, âI guess I could call someone else.âÂ
You hadnât even thought about calling Bruce, having taken for granted that Clark would have replied and knowing about the late hour, but itâs not like you have any other choice. Besides, he did say to call him if you ever needed anything. You dial his phone number and have to hold back a sob as he replies in two rings, voice hoarse, âHello?âÂ
âHi, um, IâŚâ you stumble over the words, not managing to hold the tears at bay anymore as your voice breaks. âHi, Bruce, could youâŚâ a hiccup interrupts you.Â
âHey,â his voice is alarmed even if itâs clear that he either just woke up or is hungover from the roughness of his voice, âis everything okay? Did something happen?âÂ
âIâŚâ your throat betrays you again as you let out an embarrassingly loud sob. You hear Bruceâs worried questions on the other side of the line, but you arenât really able to respond to any of his questions, and Commissioner Gordon holds his hand out for you in a way that says âIf you want, I can talk to him for you,â. You donât ask many questions and just pass him the phone.Â
âHello, this is Commissioner Gordon from the GCPDâŚâÂ
Not even twenty minutes later Bruce rushes into the office, accompanied by Gordon, and holds you tight as you rise from your chair and crash into his arms. Youâve never hugged before, but that doesnât really matter as of now, because heâs rubbing your back and pressing his cheek on the top of your head and suddenly you feel safe. âI was so scared,â
âItâs okay,â he whispers, and something on the back of your mind whispers that itâs not fair to cry to him about your friend getting shot but surviving when he had to watch his parents die when he was just a kid, but he doesnât say anything. He just holds you tighter, thanking Gordon and leading you to his â his butlerâs, technically, as itâs still the blue Rolls Royce he came here with â car. Well, if the media didnât know you two were seeing each other before, now they probably know, because Gothamâs cops are the most gossip hungry people in the city.Â
He helps you get into the car as you sniffle, making sure your seatbelt is on before jumping on the driverâs seat and going back to look at you. âAre you okay?â
You nod. âHe shot Kelly on the shoulder. Looked crazy, like a schizo maniac on drugs.âÂ
He sighs, a bit disheartened, âI mean, does a schizo maniac need drugs to look crazy?â
âI guess he doesnât.â a beat passes before he reaches over to your side, opening the glovebox and reaching for wet wipes â the kind you use for babiesâ butts. âHere,â he murmurs softly, âyou might want to get the blood off your face.â
You didnât even know you had blood on your face. You look at the picture of the newborn on the wipes pack, puzzled, âIs there anything you might want to tell me?â
He chuckles and starts the car. âI told you this was my butlerâs car. He carries a pack of those anywhere.âÂ
You look at yourself in the sun visor mirror, acknowledging the fact that you look like absolute crap and definitely have splatters of blood as well as smudged make up all over your face. âSorry I made you come all the way here so late,â you mumble, trying to wipe the now dried blood off of your face.Â
âNonsense,â he assures, âCommissioner Gordon said it would be best for you not to be alone tonight â would that be okay for you?â
You nod. âYeah, my placeâs a bit cramped but I can sleep on the couch.â
He frowns, âThatâs not a problem, Iâll take it. You need a good nightâs sleep. We could always go to the Manor if you want.â
You shake your head, âI need a shower and to eat the leftover ice cream in my freezer.â
Bruce smiles the tiniest bit. âOkay. Where to, then?âÂ
You wouldnât say the apartmentâs cluttered, but you werenât expecting any guests over so itâs a given that itâs not tidy either â if Bruce notices it, he doesnât mention it, something youâre grateful for. Instead, he puts a hand on your shoulder, smiling softly, âYou should go take that shower. Donât worry, Iâll be right here.âÂ
You take a good look at yourself in the mirror and almost start crying again. You had seen that you were covered in blood, but you also didnât think it was so much blood â the cardigan your poor mother had hand-stitched for you is awaiting a brilliant future in the trashbin, because thereâs no way that the stain will ever wash out.Â
The water is soothing, even if it takes you a good half-hour to scrub away all the dried blood from your hair and neck â so much so that the skin is left red and sore. Itâs your first time witnessing one of the violent crimes Gothamâs so famous for, and you gotta say, itâs even worse than you thought.Â
You put on an old ratty sweater â that after a year of living together neither you nor Jenna are too sure of who it belongs to anymore â and a pair of cozy sweatpants that are definitely Jennaâs, because you would never buy such a thing as yellow pants with the bat signal print on them.Â
You exit the bathroom with your damp hair still wrapped in a towel, eyes barely managing to stay open thanks to the aftermath of the shock you had been in. You find Bruce sitting on the sofa, maybe a little too interested in the news broadcast playing on the TV. âAnd itâs game over for Harvey Dent, also known as Two Face, who was arrested just yesterday by the GCPD thanks to an ambush coordinated by none other than BatmanâŚâ
âWasnât Dent the district attorney?â youâd lie if you said you were informed about the latest coming criminals of Gotham City. âMan, in Smallville the craziest guy weâve had was Samuel Comell and thatâs just because he ate nothing but corn. Weâve got clinical psychos guiding the law here.â it actually wouldâve been Clark if anyone knew he was an alien, but you avoid talking about that. You aim for the refrigerator and take out the ice cream, bringing it and two spoons with you to the couch. âIce cream?â
Bruce grimaces as he takes one of the spoons, âYou couldnât be more right about madmen in Gotham, but Harvey wasnât one of them until less than a year ago.âÂ
You raise an eyebrow at his soft tone. âYou knew him?â
âWe grew up together.â his face falters, âHe was my friendâ still is.âÂ
You blink. âMan, the universe must be laughing really hard right now, because the boy I grew up with is also kinda weird.â sure, not a mass-murderer type of weird, but a little weird still.Â
He leans to take a spoonful of ice cream from the tub youâre holding, âWhat do you mean, kinda weird?âÂ
âOh, you canât even imagine,â you canât even tell him â you swore to Clark that you wouldnât have told anyone his secret, and you donât plan on breaking that promise now. âRemember the guy I told you I was trying to get over?â
âIt was him?âÂ
âYeah,â you try to laugh it off, âClark was⌠pretty much everything for me. Then he dumped me to, I donât know, disappear to find himself or something like that.â itâs much more complicated than that, but you canât just tell him that your ex-boyfriend is an alien â heâd freak.Â
Bruceâs eyes soften a bit. âWell, itâs always more complicated than that, isnât it?â this time you canât exactly handle your emotions well, and sputter as your eyes widen. Did he just read your mind? He laughs, âWhat? I know a thing or two about relationships. Well, about how they end, at least. You know, uhâŚâ he rubs the back of his neck, âI havenât really said this to anyone, really, but me and Harvey⌠letâs say we were more like you and your old friend rather than simple friends.âÂ
You squint, then force the ice cream tub in his hands. âHere. You probably need it more than me.âÂ
He stares at the tub. âItâs been years. Iâm sure you need it more than me.âÂ
âWell, my ex hasnât just been arrested,â your face drops, âfor what I know, at least.â
Bruce raises an eyebrow at you. âHe really just disappeared?âÂ
You shrug. âCould be in Alaska right now and I wouldnât know about it.âÂ
The night starts off easy. You finish the ice cream, then put away the towel you had around your hair and get a blanket because itâs getting a bit chilly, then one thing leads to another and suddenly your cheek is resting on his shoulder as Criminal Minds is playing on the TV.Â
âYou know,â you mutter at some point, almost half-asleep and too cozy to muster an actual, coherent thought. âYou should be detestable. Youâre ugly rich, live in a mansion up on the hill and have a butler that has a car thatâs probably worth more than my parentâs farm.â you poke his cheek as he turns his head to look at you properly, his arm going around your shoulder, âAnd instead, youâre nice â and worst of all, relatable.â you raise a hand to curl a lock of his hair around your finger, and he makes that face that men do when theyâre about to kiss you â the blank stare that makes them look dumb in the head. âNow, one evil exâs down. Do I have to defeat the other six or can we just get this over with?â
His lips slosh over yours with unexplainable easiness, like theyâve wanted nothing but to do this their whole life, and maybe you should feel a little guilty about eating Bruce Wayneâs face in your little beat-down couch, but you canât find it in yourself to care. Itâs the first time your mind finally manages to shut down â to stop worrying about anything and everything, and think about just one thing: Bruce.Â
Tomorrow, heâll worry about catching the guy that shot Kelly, he says to himself. Tonight, he worries about you and tries to make sure youâll be alright. And he does.Â
You wake up the next morning with an absolute sight â infamous Bruce Wayne, untouchable playboy and known for his one night stands, standing in your small ass kitchen in a pair of hot pink pajamas â the only thing you had that vaguely fit him â trying to cook pancakes. Key word: trying, because you werenât woken up by the birdies singing outside of the window, but by the smell of burnt food. Badly burnt food.Â
You come up from behind him, hugging his back, âHave you ever even made pancakes?â
He purses his lips like a kid. âNo. What is so terrible about wanting to try?âÂ
You chuckle. âNothing, nothing,â you tug him down to kiss his cheek, âI just think itâs really funny of you to try to cook when youâve clearly had problems just with getting the stove on.âÂ
He rolls his eyes, âOkay, okay, I wasnât that stunted.âÂ
He turns to take a good look at you â and apparently, notices your pants just now. âWhatâs with you and Batman?â he asks, amused. You shrug, âMore like, whatâs with Jenna and Batman. When I tell you sheâs obsessed with him, dude. She keeps a med kit in the bathroom just in case he falls on our balcony and we have to stitch him up.â
He shudders. âThat does sound a bit manic.âÂ
After a definitely too cheesy breakfast and quickly getting dressed, Bruce accompanies you to the hospital â not before going to the flower shop, of course, to get the biggest bouquet youâve ever seen and a couple of Get well soon! balloons.Â
âWhat?â he asks. Youâre not saying anything, but still clearly judging him, âI thought Kelly was your friend. She has to enjoy the flowers, especially since theyâre from you.âÂ
âTechnically, theyâre from your wallet,â you retort. He shrugs, âSame thing.âÂ
Kellyâs still a bit pale, but happy to see you and Bruce. She gives you a look as you apologise for what happened, eyes teary as you remember that she got shot while protecting you. She swats a hand in your way, laugh full of not suggestion but knowledge â absolute certainty. âHoney, if what you two needed to get it on with was me getting shot, Iâll get shot another hundred of times.â she lowers her voice as your face burns red, âBesides, you might want to raise a little that scarf youâve got â a hickeyâs still showing. Just remember me when youâll go on vacation with his big-ass yacht.âÂ
What is it with your friends and yachts? You really need to make Jenna and Kelly meet â just kidding, you take that back, the consequences of their team up for your psyche would be devastating.
Time passes quickly when youâve got one exam after another, and suddenly â before you can actually register it â itâs December, you and Bruce have been together for a month and itâs time for the Christmas holidays. While Jenna goes as soon as she can back to her parents in Chinatown, you, of course, need to go back to Smallville â without Bruce, as itâs still too early in the relationship to meet the parents. He doesnât look too beaten up about it â just before you told him you wanted to go visit your parents, he had suggested a skiing trip in the Alps in an all-paid-for resort. Poor him, having to go on an exclusive resort with all the comforts in the world all alone! How will he manage without you, you wonder? How will he thrive?Â
(Just kidding, of course. Youâre pretty sure itâll take all of his restraint not to go back to his old playboy ways and try to seduce the first female that approaches him. Heâll be just fine.)
Thereâs two trains for Metropolis on the 22nd of December: you plan to take the first one, the one that leaves Gothamâs station at 8 a.m. sharp â and so you tell Bruce, who unfortunately has a plane to catch and canât give you a ride â and of course, you just had to miss it. You wake up twenty minutes too late, and by the time youâre at the station the train has just left.Â
You go back home to take a nap while waiting for it to be time for the 4 p.m. train, and wake up just two hours later with an emergency broadcast for all Gothamites going off on your phone â God forbid you have a happy holiday in the arms of your loved ones, because the corridor that connects the prisonâs main structure to Arkhamâs left wing â the one holding captive the major crazed maniacs â has just blown up, and now years and years of captures and police operations have ended up in a massive breakout that will probably pulverize the city in a matter of two days. Youâve never been happier to not be a police officer than now.Â
The downside is that the whole cityâs on lockdown. Commissioner Gordon appears on TV, warning all citizens to remain home unless strictly necessary and inevitable. A quick call to your parents later youâre fuming about your own stupidity while laying on the couch, wondering why you didnât just wake up earlier â because now youâre condemned to a Christmas and probably New Years all alone, as all trains and planes are canceled to avoid the passengers turning into hostages or worse, victims.Â
Later that night you receive a call from Bruce, voice unusually rough, who says that heâs grateful that youâre already back at home in Smallville and not in Gotham because, if you hadnât heard, a massive breakout happened. You really donât want him to worry, so you lie and tell him that youâre relieved too that you took the 8 a.m. train â that your parents say hi and hang up.Â
The following days are weird. Thereâs barely anyone but cops in the streets â you wonder why â and your only interactions with a human are the ones with Nelson, the guy that works at the 7/11 right beside your apartment, and you both try your best to ignore the shotgun heâs keeping behind the counter as he scans your items and wishes you a happy Christmas.Â
You spend Christmas Eve eating instant noodles and watching the old Harry Potter DVDs that Jenna left behind â Ronâs just been dragged into the Whomping Willow by Sirius when your phone starts ringing.Â
You pause the movie and frown â because youâve already heard both your parents and Jenna, who could be the only people calling at such an hour. It could also be Bruce, you guess, but you havenât heard much from him considering the six hour difference between Gotham and wherever heâs staying in the Switzerland Alps. Except when you take your phone, you see an unknown number on the screen.Â
âHello?â you reply tentatively â you really donât want to be blackmailed by the Penguin or one of his friends on Christmas Eve. No one responds to your hesitant greeting, so you try again, âHello? Is anyone there?â
Youâre about to close the call when you hear it â barely there, the whisper of your name by a voice you know too well. You put the phone back against your ear, eyes already twitching, âClark?âÂ
âHey,â his voice is the tiniest youâve ever heard from him, âI, uh⌠wanted to know how you were holding up.â
Your hand starts trembling â if in anger or disbelief, youâre not sure. âYou know, youâve got some fucking audacity calling me now,â you manage to keep your voice steady only by some weird miracle, âwhen just a month ago I called you about twenty times and cried in the voice messages begging for you to come and get me.âÂ
He doesnât reply, but you can almost see him grimacing. âI⌠I got busy. Iâm sorry about that.âÂ
You pinch the slope of your nose, âClark, I get it. You need to find yourself and all that butâ but I needed you. Like, really needed you. Even if we broke up, I thought you wouldâve always been there for me.â a grumble escapes from your throat, âI wouldâve always been there for you. But you werenât there, even with your flying abilities and supersonic speed.âÂ
He sniffles. God, is he crying? âI just⌠I thought you wouldâve been able to handle it alone. I know youâre strong enough to.âÂ
âWell, if I call you at an ungodly hour an ungodly number of times then maybe Iâm not able to handle it alone. Where are you, anyways?âÂ
You hear a shuffle on the other end, âSomewhere in the Arctic. Not sure I can exactly tell you where.â
âYeah, Iâm pretty sure your dead parents would be really offended if you did.â
Ouch. That was a low blow. He says your name as if to try to calm you down, but you shake your head even if he canât see you, âWhy exactly did you call, Clark?â
âI told you, I wanted to see how you were doingââ
âPlease, we both know thatâs just an excuse you invented right here and now. Why did you call me, Clark?â
Silence meets you on the other end. âI⌠itâs Christmas. Weâve never spent a Christmas apart.âÂ
You check the hour on your phone, and itâs true â it is Christmas. Has been for only a few minutes, but still. âSo what, Clark? Itâs not like it was me who decided to break it off between us.â
Another sniffle on his end. âI guess I⌠I just wanted to wish you a happy Christmas.âÂ
You sigh. âMerry Christmas, Clark. I loved you, and Iâll always love youâ but Iâm trying to get over you, and you need to understand that. I canât do that if you call me just now after ghosting twenty of my calls and voicemails. Iâm sure weâll find a balance in some years when you get back â maybe even be friends again â but please⌠donât call.âÂ
You press the red END CALL button almost as soon as a crash comes from your balcony. You shriek and jump up from the couch, running from your purse and the Bat-taser â finally, his moment to shine. Jennaâs hard earned ten bucks will serve their purpose, maybe. You also eye the metal baseball bat sitting beside the entrance in case youâll need it, but choose against it in case your opponent is way too strong for you to kick him out.Â
You try to peek outside and see nothing but darkness. So, you do the only thing you can think of: hold the Bat-taser in front of you like itâs a gun, slowly open the door to the balcony and yell (probably sounding more shrill than youâd intended to): âGoawayorIswearIâllcallthepolice!âÂ
A pained groan comes from the ground, âPlease donât.âÂ
You have to hold onto all the self control you have not to shriek again, âBatman? Is that really you?â
Another pained groan â from the dim light, you notice him holding onto his side and trying to get back upâ and also that he crashed one of Jennaâs beloved flower pots while falling here. âThe one and only.âÂ
Now, Jenna had told you about him ending up on civilianâs balconies, but you didnât actually think he did it. You let the taser fall from your hand and rush to his side, helping him up and then inside the apartment. âWhat the hell, dude? You scared the shit out of me.âÂ
He slips from your grip pretty easily â heâs built like a tank, of course he does â and maybe you should worry about getting him back up to his feet, but rather think about closing the balcony door behind you. âWell, my guy, I sure hope you havenât dragged one of your nemesis right here in my poor little apartment â because I might just lose it.â
He just groans â again. He must be a real sweet talker. âYou donât happen to have something to stitch me up, do you?âÂ
And thatâs how you end up hunched over Batmanâs limp body on the tiles of your bathroom floor â you had begged him to at least get there before the living roomâs carpet was ruined without any means to salvage it â with an All That You Need If Batman Crashes Through Your Window! medical kit â a wonder that they make these and that Jenna paid a whopping thirty bucks to have it â while watching the shortest video you found on Youtube teaching how to stitch an open wound. Because while youâre a vet student, you still havenât exactly gotten to this part of the practice just yet.Â
âItâs scary that you havenât even flinched since I started sewing your side close,â you murmur â the first thing you say to him after managing to get him laid down decently. You say it just to try to break the ice, feeling kinda pressured by the awkward silence. âSorry, man, Iâll have to cut your suit open again. Youâve got a nasty cut on your ribs.âÂ
âWhatâs scary is that youâve got all these Batman themed things,â he replies curtly. âThe Bat-taser? The Bat-signal pants? This⌠abomination of a medical kit? I didnât even know they made those.âÂ
You wouldâve laughed loudly if you werenât trying to make the stitches as even as possible. âThatâs not on meâ thatâs on my roommate Jenna. Sheâs a big fan of yours. Iâll need you to sign her limited edition iridescent Bat-popcorn-bucket before you go, by the way.â
He blinks. âA Bat⌠what?â
âBat-popcorn-bucket. Itâs iridescent. It makes it look like youâre wearing a rainbow and she keeps it in a display box in her room just in case.âÂ
You take the scissors and cut away some more fabric, only to stop and squint at his abs. Now, donât they look familiar⌠âSo, Batsy⌠how are you holding up in these fantastic days of freedom for all the Arkham prisoners?â
He grunts â does this man know how to start a phrase without an animalistic sound? âJust what I needed for Christmas.âÂ
You hum, scanning his abdomen as if to understand how to better close the rib wound while you try to understand if your mindâs playing some trick on you or not. âIt was just so nice of them to ruin Christmas for everyone, wasnât it?âÂ
You dab some hydrogen peroxide on the cut on his ribs, âDonât you have someone to spend Christmas with, anyway?â his response is kinda quipped, and if your suspicions are true, you might just know why â after all, Bruce does think youâre in Smallville as of now. Who knows what heâs thinking right now.Â
You decide to test your theory. âOh, yeah. My boyfriendâs in the bedroom, he was so tired from cooking all day that he just collapsed after dinner.â
His entire body freezes, and as he tries to sit up, you get your answers. âI have to go,â he mumbles hurriedly, âScarecrowâs still out thereââ
You place a firm hand on his chest, smirking as you inch closer to his face. âHuh-huh,â you tut, his eyebrows twisting in confusion, âwhere do you think youâre going, Bruce? I just started stitching this cut right here, and youâre not getting out of here unless you take a good nap.â
He raises an eyebrow, âI donât know what youâre talking aboutââ
âPlease,â you push him back onto the floor, âI would recognise these abs anywhere. By the way, the only thing sleeping in the next room is Jennaâs elderly hamster. Donât worry, I wouldnât even have the social skills needed to cheat on someone if I wanted to.â
He sighs, then presses a hand to his forehead and decides to drop the act. âWhat gave me away?â
âI told you,â you tap his abdomen, âthose abs donât lie. Besides, the way you reacted when I told you my boyfriend was in the bedroom sleeping? Whoof, you slipped right into my trap. Now, can I look into your baby blues or will I have to converse all night while looking at those ugly white lenses?â
He rips off his cowl, rising to his elbows â and there he is, your handsome, so-tired looking loverboy. âIâm mad at you, by the way,â he says while glaring in your direction, âyou told me you were in Smallville. I thought you were safe, and here you are â do you know how many home invasions I had to stop just these last two days in this area?âÂ
You blanch. âIâd prefer not to, thanks.â but you also raise an eyebrow, because youâre not about to lose an argument to a guy that outed his real identity because of abs and jealousy, âYou told me you were in the Alps, by the way. In Switzerland. About⌠what, four-thousand miles away?âÂ
Bruce sighs, resigned. âI received word of the breakout just as I was flying above the Atlantic.âÂ
You tie the last stitch and cut the excess string, pressing a kiss on the wounded skin. âWell, I lost the 8 a.m. train but was too embarrassed about it to tell you. I guess weâre even.âÂ
You lean down to his level as he holds out an arm to brush your hair off your shoulder, âOh, sweetheart, weâre always even.â his hand rests on the back of your neck as you two kiss hard, all spit and tongue â so much so that you lose yourself in the moment and press your side a little too hard on his cuts.Â
He jumps, yelping in pain as you stare bemused. âOh, so you do feel pain,âÂ
He raises an eyebrow, âWhatâs that supposed to mean?âÂ
âThought you were some kind of robot programmed not to feel soreness for a second.âÂ
Bruce raises an eyebrow. âIâm still mad at you. You couldâve gotten hurt.â
âThank goodness then that the guy crashing on my balcony wasnât one of the Jokerâs henchmen, no?â you frown, âBesides, why did you come here? For all you knew I wasnât home.âÂ
âWell, missy, I wasnât looking for you,â you feign a gasp of disbelief, âI was hoping to find that horrendous medical kid you told me about.â
You pinch his side â one of the parts not wounded, at least. âYou were thinking about breaking in? What are you, a criminal?âÂ
He purses his lips. âI wouldâve forced the lock, but I would have repaired it before you got back.âÂ
âIs that how you spend your fortune?â you murmur, defeated. âFighting bad guys in your free time? Thatâs a pretty expensive hobby.â you suddenly remember something you had said to Clark â I donât want you to be the man lying half-dead in a dark alley while I wonder why youâre so late to dinner. Would you look at that â you ended up with the same guy you told your ex to please not be. Youâre not even too surprised about it â because sometimes, it does feel like Bruce is faking being dumber than he actually is.Â
You let him go as soon as the sun peeks out from the horizon with a kiss on the lips and the promise of coming back later in the day, to autograph Jennaâs popcorn bucket, and while he later on keeps his promise, he makes sure to make you another Christmas gift other than the too-expensive necklace he already got you â and somehow manages to get all the criminals back in their cells by the time New Yearâs Eve comes around.Â
The lockdown ends, but all means of transportation are still off-limits thanks to a few well-placed explosions that went off in the last few days. Thatâs why youâre confused when Bruce tells you to pack a bag and come with him to the Archie Goodwill International Airport. âI mean, Bruce, we should be somewhere opening champagne bottles â not in a completely deserted airport looking forâ what exactly are we looking for?âÂ
He chuckles, going for one of the hangars present at the launch track, the number 18 plastered on it. âHave you ever flown on a helicopter?â
You frown, âIâve never flown like, ever.â you donât have the heart to tell him that itâs because your ex-boyfriend knew how to fly and youâd always hoped he would be the first one to take you flying.Â
He takes out a key and opens the sliding door of the hangar â revealing, surprise surprise, a helicopter. âWell, get ready for your first flight, then.â
Flying is much more scary than you wouldâve thought â especially because you really donât know if you should trust Bruce at the wheel. All you know is that youâre holding onto the armrest for your life, hoping that he actually got the licence for flying and didnât randomly purchase it one day. âWhâ where are we going?â you ask him, trembling, not even managing to look down from the window.Â
He sends you a look, âDonât worry, I would never crash the helicopter with you in it. About the place where weâre going, howeverâ itâs a surprise.â
Barely an hour up in the air later you look out the window to see the helicopter landing in a familiar â too familiar â field, with the grass cut weirdly low. âBruce, are weâ?â
âIn Smallville? Yeah, we are.â
Your whole face lights up. âNo, you didnât,â you jump on him, kissing everywhere you can reach, âoh, Bruce, thank you, thank you, thank youâ mwah! Youâre a real sweetheart, I donât know how I ever managed to think that you were any less of a person than you areââÂ
Needless to say, your parents are elated to see you â they did know about Bruceâs plan, hence why the grass was cut so short where you landed: they were his accomplices and made sure the soil was decent to land on. Youâre so happy when you take a bite out of your motherâs pie that you could cry, and your boyfriend â is he? You still havenât really talked about labels and such â looks not too far away from tears either.Â
You spend at least two hours chatting away happily with your parents before Bruce coughs, taking his coat back from the hanger at the entrance. âWell, I think itâs time for me to go.â
Your mother raises an eyebrow, âOh, but you canât go! Iâve just put the sweet potatoes in the ovenâ besides, itâs already dark out there, you seriously wouldnât want to fly that thing in complete darkness!â
Bruce looks at you, waiting for your approval â well, it was you who said that spending the holidays together at your parentsâ was a step a little too big for just a month-long relationship â but you nod, smiling. âYou were the one who brought me here, Bruce. Câmon, you gave Alfred the week offâ surely you donât want to be all alone during New Yearsâ Eve?âÂ
He relents, âWell, if you say so,âÂ
Thatâs how he ends up staying at your parentâs house against all predictions â and you wonât forget the kiss he gives you when the clock strikes midnight for a long, long time, thatâs for sure.Â
You two spend one week at the farm and another one in the Alpsâ resort Bruce had planned to spend Christmas in, spending your time either skiing â tripping over the snow, in your case â or, an activity you appreciate much more, cozied up in the jacuzzi of your private suite. Itâs also during this vacation that your relationship gets leaked, but surprisingly â apart from a call from an absolutely fuming Jenna (you had somehow managed to keep the relationship a secret from her) and one from a triumphant Kelly â you take the new wave of publicity suspiciously well.Â
Because for the first time in months, youâre truly happy.
Itâs the summer of the year later when he appears again.Â
Youâre on one of the Wayne's biggest yachts in Tenerife with Bruce, Kelly and Jenna â just as the prophecies predicted!, the latter had shrieked when youâd shared Bruceâs invite with her â sunbathing on the boatâs deck as your friends play mermaids in the water when you notice an unusual silence from the upper deck.Â
You get up from your sunbed, raising your sunglasses up to your hair as you look for your boyfriend. âBruce? Honey, is everything alright?âÂ
You find him seated on the plush couch of the lounge room, staring intently at the TV; you hug him from behind, leaving a kiss on his temple, âDid something happen in Gotham?â
He takes the remote and raises the volume, turning to look at you with a puzzled face. âNot exactly in Gotham.â
Looking up at the screen, you frown when you see the broadcaster. âDPN? Isnât that the Daily Planet News channel?âÂ
âAnd things apparently just keep getting weirder in Metropolis, because after scarce apparitions and helping for some minor crimes the man that the citizens have lovingly dubbed as âSupermanâ has just shown the public what heâs really capable of by preventing a building from falling onto the passers-by after an explosion cut the structure in halfâŚâ
Your heart skips a beat, and suddenly you begin to wonder what you must have done wrong in your life to end up not only with a vigilante boyfriend, but also a vigilante ex-boyfriend. You have to hold back not to slap your forehead in disbelief â really, Clark, and the glasses should be your mask? Itâs the stupidest disguise youâve ever seen, and you have no idea how no one connected Clark Kent â just starting his career as a reporter in the Daily Planet â and Superman â just starting his career as⌠you donât know what heâs trying to be.Â
You seem to have a magnet for too good-hearted guys, apparently. Bruce presses a kiss on your cheek, âIâll worry about it when we get back. Donât think too much about it, okay?â
Youâre not ready to tell him your ex-boyfriend is the guy saving old ladies from having to carry their groceries alone â that would be a conversation for almost six months later, when the Justice League is formed â so you just smile at him and pretend to your best abilities that you donât know anything.
The first time you see Clark Kent again after that morning at the cafè is five years after the start of his crusade as Superman.Â
Heâs one of the six reporters who were granted permission to be inside of Wayne Manor during the engagement party, briefly interviewing anyone he can talk to and taking notes of everything he thinks valuable on his little notepad.Â
You? Youâre the one whoâs getting engaged.Â
Youâre wearing a silky white dress that fits you like a glove as you stand next to Bruce, talking to some WE associates, Dick patiently waiting for the conversation to end as he stays glued to your side, hugging your waist and pressing his cheek into your hip as you gently run your hands through his hair. Clark is expecting a one-of-a-kind rock on your ring finger, but is instead surprised with a simple white pearl adorned with two smaller ones on its sides â he did hear something about Bruce proposing with his motherâs ring, now that he thinks about it.Â
Loisâ gone off to interview Lucius Fox when you notice him standing awkwardly to the side, scrambling with his notebook and looking around. You excuse yourself from the conversation, giving a little smile to Bruce, nudging Dick with a hand on his shoulder. âDo you want to come and meet an old friend of mine, bubba?â he nods, eager to please, and lets your waist go in favour of your hand.Â
You approach Clark with the confidence of someone who doesnât hold any grudges when they should. âHi, Clark,â you greet him like you two are old friends that meet again â and even if you technically are, youâre also so much more than that. You hold out your hand â again, like you were just good old friends catching up â and he has to force himself to shake it instead of tackling you into a hug. âHave you seen my parents? Iâm sure theyâll be happy to see youâ itâs been a while.âÂ
You nudge Dick from behind you, gently holding him by the shoulders in front of you, âDick, this is Clark, the old friend I was telling you about. Clark, this is Dick, my son.âÂ
As the child holds out a hand and excitedly says âHullo!â, Clark tries not to think about how weird it is that heâs still trying to figure out his life while you just have a whole ass kid â adopted, but still. Itâs clear how much you have taken into the role of mother. âHi, Dick,â he says as kindly as possible, not really believing that the Robin who beats up criminals during the night beside the fearsome Batman is the same kid who hides behind his mother during formal events.Â
Said kid raises his eyebrows in curiosity, looking up at you, âWhat kind of friends are you, anyways?â he asks, knowing all too well about your distaste for reporters and journalists alike.Â
âThe kind that goes way back,â you reply easily with a chuckle, âme and Clark grew up together, bubba.â Â
âOooh,â he ushers, âdoes that mean you also know nana and gramps?â
Guessing that heâs talking about your parents, Clark chuckles a bit before nodding, âThat I do, champ.âÂ
âArenât they the coolest people you know?â Dick rambles excitedly, âlast time gramps took me a ride on his tractor and it was so fun! Besides, they have this dogââ he turns to look at you, âBatmanâs here, isnât he?â
Clarkâs eyebrows shoot up to his airline. He knew the kid was talkative, but he didnât think he would be able to out Bruce like that. You laugh, âYeah, I think I saw him earlier somewhere in the garden with Ace. Itâs a miracle the both of them still have their tuxedo collars.â you then look at your old flame, a playful smirk on your face, âDonât worry, Batmanâs my parents' golden retriever.âÂ
âOoh,â he sighs in relief, âfor a moment there I wondered why Gothamâs most famous vigilante was playing with Bruce Wayneâs dog, and how exactly to phrase it in my article,â a terribly awkward silence follows.Â
You shift your gaze to Dick, âHey, Dickie, why donât youââ
âHello! Good evening!â a man with blazing red hair and a whole lot of freckles on his face runs up to the two of you, nudging Clark with an elbow as if clearly saying, please please pleaseeeee introduce me. Heâs one of the reporters, you notice, with the press pass and a Canon slung over his neck. He kinda looks like a kid in a candy shop â eyes shining with excitement and almost jumping up and down on his feet.Â
Clark sighs, âThis is Jimmy Olsen, one of my coworkers from the Daily Planet,âÂ
The guy grins and holds out his hand, âPleased to meet you, maâam,â his fingers are a bit sweaty, âIâm a great fan.â
You have to bite the inside of your cheek to avoid bursting out in laughter, âOh, Iâm flattered,â
âMay I take a picture of the two of you?â itâs clear it was what he had wanted to ask since he saw you and Dick talking to Clark. You look at your son, and he grins up at you with glee. You smile, âOf course,â
You lower yourself a bit and cross your arms over his chest while pressing your chin to the top of his head, smiling widely â and you donât doubt that heâs smiling with all heâs got too, hands holding your forearms, showing the window his last canine that fell out left. Jimmy snaps a little more than one pictures, but gets interrupted by a voice from behind you, âI hope you arenât hogging the missus too much, boys,âÂ
Itâs Bruce â of course it is, heâs been staring since you got out of that conversation twenty minutes ago â and he slings an arm around your waist as you rise from your position. Jimmy sits up straighter like his drill sergeant just entered the room â youâre surprised he doesnât do the salute. âSir,â he starts, âit is an honorââ
âClark,â Bruce casually shakes the manâs hand, to his coworkerâs utter disbelief. Technically, Clark Kent and Bruce Wayne donât know each other, but itâs another story for Batman and Superman. âA pleasure to meet you â this pretty girl right here told me a lot of stories about the two of you growing up together."
Jimmyâs mouth falls open. His gaze turns to his coworker with an accusation that could only be described as treacherous. Clark smiles awkwardly, âYeah, wellââ
âYouâre a photographer, arenât you?â the Brucie Wayne persona isnât trained to hold his attention on just one person at once, so he immediately switches his charming smile to Jimmy, âWhy donât you take a few photos of us? Weâre a real nice picture to see,â he draws you closer to him by the waist, âEspecially my soon-to-be wife.âÂ
Jimmy doesnât let him repeat that, snapping a couple â more like a dozen â of pictures of Bruce holding you close to him while his other hand is as occupied as yours, sitting on Dickâs shoulder as he stands between the two of you, grinning ear to ear.Â
âSo, Clark,â you start when Jimmy stops snapping pictures, eyeing the other reporter from the Daily Planet â was it Lane? â from the other side of the room, âis that your girlfriend? You two looked pretty close earlier.âÂ
Itâs meant to be a friendly remark, said with nothing but a happy tone, but Clark almost chokes on his saliva. âOh, I meanââ
You raise an eyebrow, âPlease,â you laugh out, âDonât tell me sheâs just a friend, because Iâd be nearly as devastated as she would.â
He huffs with a little smile. âIâm⌠working on it.âÂ
You smirk. âThatâs a good thing. Bruce here has got something for you that could help in your romantic quest.â you nudge your fianceè with your elbow as Dick snickers, âDonât you, honey?â
He grumbles, looking with a frown at Clark â itâs not that their relationship isnât good, itâs just that⌠he wasnât really the happiest with your decision. âI do, actually,â he takes out an envelope and passes it to Clark with gritted teeth. âIâm⌠delighted⌠to invite you to our wedding.â
âAs a friend, and with the possibility to bring a plus one,â you add, hand squeezing Bruceâs bicep, ânot as pressâ there wonât be any, by the way.â you roll your eyes towards your boyfriend, âHeâll insist on making you sign an NDA, but Iâm sure that you wouldnât write anything about it nonetheless.âÂ
He blushes deep red, âOh, no, no, I would neverââ
âClark.â you giggle as you interrupt him, âIt was a joke. Nobodyâs going to make you sign an NDA,â
âYet,â Bruce grumbles.Â
You ignore him. âIt was a joke between friends,â you arenât implying anything in your words â youâre sincere. After all these years, thatâs what you see Clark as, and it would be sad not having him or his family at the wedding. Youâve already sent the invites to the Kents: only Clark was missing.Â
You hold your hand out to him, hopeful. âWe are friends, arenât we?âÂ
I loved you, and Iâll always love youâ but Iâm trying to get over you, and you need to understand that. I canât do that if you call me just now after ghosting twenty of my calls and voicemails. Iâm sure weâll find a balance in some years when you get back â maybe even be friends again â but please⌠donât call.
He takes your hand and shakes it with a soft smile. âFriends.â
if you've managed to read all the way down here, congratulations! have some memes:
Summary : You're the Navy's most reserved systems specialist. Bradley âRoosterâ Bradshaw is the loud, golden retriever pilot who canât stop watching you work. He starts with coffee. Then conversation. Then a playlist. But you're silent, guarded⌠until the jukebox plays his song, and you finally speak in the loudest way you know how.
Bradley Bradshaw x f!reader/groundsystemstech!reader
Warnings : mutual pining, jealousy (brief flirtation), sunshine x quiet introvert, playlist flirting, heâs loud for both of you
Words : 5K
 âââ ââ ââ â âââ ÂŤÂŤ
There was a certain stillness to the sim bay when you were in itânot silent, exactly, but quieter in a way that wasn't just about decibels. It was the kind of quiet that made people talk softer when they walked by you, as if your presence created a ripple of calm in the mechanical hum of monitors and diagnostic lights. You werenât unfriendly. Just focused. Precise. A whisper in a world of voices raised too loud too often.
Bradley Bradshaw was not quiet, he was everything but quiet.
He was energy and swagger and sun-soaked charm, tall and golden, never without something to say. Usually something funny, sometimes something stupid, but always with that boyish confidence that made people laugh even when they didnât want to.
And for some reason, lately, he kept orbiting around you.
Today, it was coffee.
You barely registered the footsteps until he was standing beside your desk, one hand curled around a cup, the other sliding the second one in front of you with practiced ease, like heâd done this before, like heâd made this part of his day.
âHazelnut,â he said, voice low but cheerful, like you two were already in on some inside joke as he offered you the sweetest smile. âWith oat milk. Thought Iâd take a gamble, you look like an oat milk kind of girl.â
You paused mid-keystroke. Your eyes flicked up to his faceâthose soft brown eyes, wide and too curious for their own goodâthen down to the coffee. âOat milk kind of girlâ, what the hell does that mean ? Anyway, you took it without hesitation, your hand wrapping around the warm cup like it was familiar, though it wasnât. At least not yet.
A quiet breath left your lips. âThanks.â You murmured, voice just above the whir of the nearby fan: soft, clipped, barely there.
Then, you turned back to the screen, like the moment had never happened at all. Bradley stood there a beat too long, blinking once, then scratching the back of his neck with a sheepish kind of grin that didnât quite reach his eyes.
ââŚCool.â He said to no one in particular, and walked off. Glancing back once to see if you looked at him again.
You didnât.
 âââ ââ ââ â âââ ÂŤÂŤ
By the time lunch rolled around, the mess hall was its usual mess of uniformed pilots, engineers, and stray conversations about upcoming tests and simulations. Bradley slouched into a seat beside Phoenix and Bob, stealing a chip off Bobâs tray like it belonged to him.
âShe never talks,â he said, more to himself than anyone else, watching you across the room as you sat alone, quietly eating, headphones on. You were scrolling something on your tabletâa manual, probably, or flight logs. You looked like youâd be anywhere else if you could, and still, you glowed in your own strange, distant way. Like a lighthouse in fog.
Phoenix didnât even blink. âWhisper ? Thatâs her whole thing.â
Bradley raised an eyebrow. âYeah, but she literally never talks. Iâve said good morning to her for like four days straight and got exactly two words in return. One of them was âthanks.â The other was âhmm.ââ
âShe doesnât waste words,â Bob offered gently. âI like that about her.â
âYeah, but how does she communicate ? Like, with other humans ? Does she just telepathically vibe what she wants across the room ?â
Phoenix smirked. âYouâre not mad sheâs quiet, youâre mad sheâs not talking to you.â
Bradley opened his mouth to argue, but nothing came out. He glanced across the cafeteria again. You were sipping the coffee he brought. Slowly. Still the only one youâd had all day. He watched the way you bit your lip, thinking intensely. How your hair fell back when you let it go, slightly hiding your face. But suddenly, a question popped in his head. âWhy do we even call her whisper ?â He said still looking at you, not really waiting for an answer, more to make a statement.
âWe talked once,â started Bob, cutting the brunet off from his observation. Rooster turned his head quickly, interested in what the blond had just told him. âSaid she was a former pilot. Real good one too.â
His interest peaked, âFormer pilot ? I thought she was a ground systems tech.â
âWell she is now.â The blond said. âBut she used to fly, so people still use her call sign. Top of her class, sharp as a tack. Then she switched to groundâsaid she liked the quiet shadows better than the spotlight in the cockpit.â
Rooster took a slow sip of his glass of water, thinking about what his friend had just told him. âGuess Iâve got a mission then.â
Nat raised an eyebrow, âWhat kind of mission ?â
âTo get her talking.â He answers, grinning like a kid who just found a new puzzle.Â
Bob laughed. âGood luck with that one.â
But that didnât discourage Bradley, not even a little.
The sim bay had the kind of buzz that never quite went awayâhumming computers, faint whirring fans, a voice or two in the background reviewing telemetry. It was comfortable in a mechanical sort of way, and you liked it that way: your space, your rhythm, your quiet corner of the world. You were back at your console, headphones on, lips parted ever so slightly in focus as you adjusted a variable in the flight response program.
Bradley Bradshaw, on the other hand, existed in full color. He lingered in the doorway, pretending to look for someone, but mostly watching you work. He moved like someone born in the sun, all wide smiles and long limbs, always cracking a joke or throwing a casual wink in someoneâs direction. So, when his boots thudded up beside your desk for the second time that day, coffee in hand again, you felt him coming before you even saw him. You slipped one of your headphones off as he stopped beside your desk, and he couldnât help but smiled at the anticipation.
âYou always drink coffee after lunch,â he said, setting the cup beside your keyboard like it was already tradition. âBut I figured Iâd switch it up. This one has vanilla instead of hazelnut. Dangerous, I know.â He chuckled for a bit.
You paused, glanced at him, and took the cup with both hands like it might vanish if you didnât. âThanks,â you murmured, the word barely above a breath.
He smiled like it was a full sentence. And then, to your surprise, he didnât leave. He leaned against the edge of your console, arms crossed. âSo⌠do you always have your headphones in, or is that just to avoid me ?â
You blinked, looked at himânot startled, just unreadable. Then: a quiet, short answer.
âNo.â
His brows lifted. âOh ? So itâs not personal.â
âNo.â
Another beat passed. He was clearly trying to decide if that was good or bad.
âWhat do you listen to ?â
ââŚMusic.â
That made him grin. âWow. The mystery deepens.â
You looked back at your monitor. You werenât trying to be cold, you just didnât know what to do with all that energy, all that focus pointed at you like sunlight through a magnifying glass.
Still, he stayed.
âWhat kind of music ?â he asked, voice dipping into something gentler.
You hesitated. ââŚInstrumental.â
âNo lyrics ?â
You shook your head.
âOkay. So you like stuff that doesnât talk much. That makes sense.â
There was a tiny flicker at the corner of your lips. Not quite a smile. But almost. Bradley caught it like it was gold dust.
âAre you from around here ?â he tried again, as casually as he could.
You shrugged. âSort of.â
âThatâs not an answer.â
You glanced at him. âIt is.â
He chuckled, arms dropping as he leaned a little closer to your screen, trying to read what you were working on. âYou calibrating the response latency on Phoenixâs sim log ?â
âYes.â
âWanna explain it to me like Iâm five ?â
âNo.â
He laughedâthis full, warm thing that drew glances from two other pilots on their way out. You didnât laugh with him, but you did nod, slow and almost amused as you went back to work. And that was something. Bradley stared at you for another second. Then, without a word, he picked up the half-empty coffee cup youâd been nursing since morning and pulled a black Sharpie from his back pocket.
He scribbled something near the rim, just above the sleeve, and set it gently back beside you. You didnât look up. But you didnât tell him to go, either. He turned and left with a smirk playing at his lips.
Once you were sure he was gone, you reached out, fingers curling around the cup like it was something private. You turned it, just slightly. In dark, careful handwriting, it said:
âDonât worry,Â
I talk enough for both of us.â
You stared at it for a second. Just long enough for the smallest smile to touch your lipsâthe kind youâd never let him see.
Not yet.
 âââ ââ ââ â âââ ÂŤÂŤ
The Hard Deck was buzzing, already alive by the time you stepped through the doors. Half-empty beer bottles, familiar voices crashing over each other like waves, Phoenixâs laughter echoed from the pool table and a Springsteen song rumbled from the jukebox. Bradley was already there, leaning back at the bar, flashing that easy, sun-warmed smile at anyone who passed. As usual, he was dressed in an open Hawaiian shirt with a simple white T-shirt, his aviator pair on the tip of his nose, and his stupid moustache making him looking good as ever.
You hovered at the threshold longer than you meant toâlong enough to wonder why you came, short enough that no one noticedâthen slipped in quietly, the familiar hum of chatter wrapping around you like a cocoon. It wasnât nerves, not exactly. You werenât afraid of noise, just tired of being swallowed by it. But tonight, something pulled you in. Maybe it was the ache of loneliness that crept in when the hangar emptied you. Or maybe it was just the memory of Roosterâs smile earlier that morning, when he handed you coffee just to hear your thank-you.Â
âWatch this.â Bradley said to Phoenix, next to him, as he saw you cross the room.
âYou're gonna make a fool of yourself.â She laughed as he stood up, walking with a determined step towards you.
You found your usual corner near the window, sliding onto a stool with your drink and earphones already tucked in your jacket pocket. Not quite ready to drown out the noise, but ready to keep some space from it. You hadnât even settled on a stool before a shadow fell beside you.
âThere she is,â Bradley drawled, smooth and pleased, sidling up beside you with his usual beer in hand. âDidnât think this place was your scene.â
You glanced at him sideways, eyes unreadable, and shrugged. âGot bored.â
âOh, come on,â he said, leaning one arm on the table next to you, his attention all yours. âYou in a bar full of pilots ? Thatâs not boredom. Thatâs anthropology.â
You tilted your head. âMaybe Iâm observing.â
He grinned wide, taking that as a win. âSee ? She does talk.â He says loud enough so Nat could hear it.
You didnât reply. Just looked at him with wide eyes and sipped your drink, letting the silence settle again.
Bradley seemed content to fill it. âYou always just⌠listen ?â He asked, watching over the rim of his bottle.
You gave a small shrug. âSomeone has to.â
His eyes softened, âI like your voice.â He said unbothered by your silence.Â
That pulled something from youâthe tiniest exhale of laugh, gone before fully formed. But he caught it, and his grin widened even more when he saw your cheeks getting slightly red. âThere it is,â he said, mock-dramatic. âA sound. Weâve got confirmation of life.â
You rolled your eyes, but there was no heat in it.
Across the room, near the jukebox, Fanboy nudged Payback and nodded toward you both.
âTen bucks says he wonât get her to say more than four words tonight,â Fanboy said.
Payback chuckled. âIâll take that bet. Bradshawâs relentless.â
Back at the corner, Bradley didnât care. Didnât even notice. He was too focused on youâon the way your fingers traced the rim of your glass, the way you listened like it mattered. Then, he seemed to be slowing down, leaning against the edge of your space like he might stay there all night.
âYou ever drink anything stronger than water ?â He asked, nudging his empty bottle toward your glass.
âI had whiskey last week.â You murmured.
Bradley arched an eyebrow. âOne whiskey ?â
You let the corner of your mouth twitch. âTwo.â
He laughed, the sound full and bright, startling in the close space between you. You turned slightly toward him, just enough to give him your attentionânot more, not yet.
âI think people forget you have a voice,â he said, his tone quieter now, like he didnât want anyone else to hear. âI mean, I see you every day. Running diagnostics, fixing our busted egos in the sims, headphones always on. But nobody really talks to you.â
âI donât mind,â you said, fingers tapping the base of your glass.
âWhyâd you stop flying ?â He asked suddenly, not unkindly. Just⌠curious.
You glanced away for a beat, surprised he knew that, then shrugged. âLiked control more.â
Bradleyâs smile softened, fading into something more thoughtful. âYou ever miss it ?â
You paused. Then, so quiet he almost missed it: âSometimes.â
He didnât say anything for a momentâjust looked at you, like he wanted to remember the sound of your voice exactly as it was. Then someone brushed past you on the way to the bar, a blonde woman in a sundress, tall and glowing, with a spark in her eye and a laugh that cut clean through the room. Confident in a way that glittered, she moved like she already knew who would be watching her, and her eyes locked onto Bradley.
You caught the way his eyes settled on her. Not just a glance, but a long, lingering stare, the kind that said he was interested, curious, maybe even impressed. His usual playful charm softened into something quieter, more focused, like he was seeing something worth leaning into, and for a moment, it was like you werenât even in the room.
Anyway, he stayed with you a little longer.Â
And unconsciously, you gave him more than usual tonightâa full five minutes of quiet conversation, soft answers barely audible beneath the noise, a trace of a smile when he teased you about something you just said. It was the most youâd spoken to him outside the sim bay, and for a moment, it felt like something shifted. Like maybe he saw you a little more clearly now.
Then your glass emptied. You stood slowly, nodding toward the bartender on the far end. âBe right back.â You took his empty bottle in your hand, without asking him.Â
He thanked you and straightened, stretching his arms back just enough for the fabric of his shirt to pull across his broad shoulders. The movement was effortless, the kind of thing he didnât even know he was doing. âDonât disappear on me.â He called, half-laughing, as you stepped away, weaving through shoulders and laughter. You didnât answer, just slipped into the crowd, quiet as ever.Â
You didnât see the blonde until you were halfway to the bar, but he saw her. She brushed past you with the kind of scent you couldnât name but somehow noticed. And by the time you looked back, his eyes were already on her. Focused. That warm, open grin of his softened into something more curious, the kind of look he gave to things he wanted to figure outâthe same look he gave you earlier that morning. When she glanced over and smile, he smiled back like it was instinct. The blonde placed a hand on his forearm, light and lingering, nails painted in a summer pink. And he didnât move an inch away.Â
He tilted his head, smiling down at her like theyâd known each other longer than thirty seconds. That familiar warmth in his eyesâthe one he gave youâwas now entirely hers. Your grip on his bottle tightened and you turned back toward the bar, but not for the bartender anymore. Instead you set the bottle and your glass gently on a vacant corner.Â
âDoesnât need his beer anymore.â You muttered under your breath.Â
âDitching the golden boy already ?â Phoenixâs voice came from beside you, light but knowing.Â
You didnât flinch, just gave her a small shrug, eyes fixed on a spot somewhere past the jukebox. âHeâs got company.â You said quietly.Â
She followed your gaze. Her expression didnât change, but you caught the way she exhaled slowly, like she wanted to say something. Instead, she offered a soft nudge to your shoulder. âCome shoot a round with me. Before Bradshaw says something stupid dumb and ruins both your nights.â
You nodded once, grateful, and let her steer you awayâaway from the laughter from the blonde, from the part of you that had started to hope heâs look for you first.
 âââ ââ ââ â âââ ÂŤÂŤ
The next few days passed in a blur of drills and simulator runs, but something was off. Bradley felt it before he even saw it. A shift in the air, subtle and sharp. The way people say you can sense a storm rolling on, not by the thunder, but by how still the birds go.Â
You were still there in the sim bay every morning, like clockwork. Still perched at your console with your headphones draped around your neck, fingers flying over diagnostic keys. Still responding to reports, confirming flight data, calling out corrections with crisp professionalism.Â
But you werenât there. Not like before.Â
You didnât glance over when he leaned on the edge of your desk with his usual swagger, coffee cup in hand, teasing tone ready. Youâd just take the cup without eye contact, said a flat, âThanksâ, and go back to the screen like he hadnât just offered you the sun.Â
No smile. No soft voice. No quiet moment like before. Bradley stood there a second longer, watching you scroll through diagnostics. The first time, he brushed it off. Maybe you were tired or busy. The second time, it tugged a little. But the third ? It started to sting.Â
âRough morning ?â he asked that day, testing the waters. He watched you from just a few feet away, trying to catch your expression through the edge of your hair. But you didnât even blink. Didnât even lift your head. Just muttered, âNoâ, and continued typing.Â
Bradley lingered awkwardly for a few seconds longer, waitingâfor a smile, a glance, anything. But you never looked up. He left the coffee on the corner of your console and walked away like a door had closed behind him.
And it stuck with him. It gnawed at him all day. During simulator drills, debriefs, even lunch where he barely touched his food, through endless conversations with teammates where he found himself half-listening, distracted by the feeling of something slipping out of reach. By the time evening rolled around, he couldnât shake it. He found Phoenix on the flight deck catwalk, where the sky was bruising purple, and the air still carried salt and heat.
âWhat did I do ?â He asked impatient.
She didnât looked away from the horizon, âTo who ?â
He looked at her like it was obvious and sighed, âWhisper.â
Now she looked at him, one brow lifted. âYou mean besides not shutting up around her ?â
Bradley narrowed his eyes. âNo, I mean lately. Sheâs beenâŚâ He exhaled hard. âDifferent. Cold.â
Phoenix tilted her head, giving him a long, pointed look. Then she asked, âYou really donât get it ?â
His expression didnât change, but there was hesitation in his eyes. âGet what ?â
âShe saw you Bradshaw.â
He blinked, âSaw me what ?â
Phoenix pushed off the railing, folding her arms. âYou flirted with some random at the Hard Deck right after spending all night talking her out of her shell. And she saw you. Every second of it.â
Bradleyâs mouth opened slightly. âWhat ? No, I wasnâtâ I just talked to her for a secondââ
âBradley,â Phoenixâs voice dropped, serious now. âShe was holding your damn beer to get you a new one. She wanted to come back to you.â
He stopped. Actually stopped. Like the weight of those words landed straight on his chest. âI didnâtâŚâ He scrubbed a hand down his jaw. âI didnât mean anything by it.â He muttered.
She softened a little but didnât let him off the hook. âDidnât have to.â She waited a beat, then said more gently, âSheâs quiet, not stupid. You think that kind of girl opens up to just anyone ?â
He didnât answer. Because he was thinking about the bar now. About the way your eyes had briefly flicked toward him when the blonde leaned in. About how your expression had shuttered before he could even recognize the look behind it.Â
Phoenix watched him closely, then nudged his shoulder. âSo. Fix it. Or at least donât make it worse.â
 âââ ââ ââ â âââ ÂŤÂŤ
Two days went by.
Long enough for Bradley to feel every inch of itâin the clipped responses, in the polite nods, in the way you passed him in the corridor like he was another file to be sorted and ignored.Â
And it was driving him insane.
Because you werenât the kind of person to shut people out impulsively. You were calculated, quiet, deliberate in everything you did. And this coldness wasnât sudden. It was chosen. Thought through.
Which meant it hurt.
He spent hours turning it over in his head, reliving that night at the Hard Deck, the way youâd said âBe right backâ like it meant something, like you were truly planning on coming back to him and not just disappear as he thought you would. And how heâd let himself be pulled into a meaningless moment with a girl he didnât even remember the name of. He hadnât even realized what he was doing. Not until Phoenix spelled it out for him in painfully clear words.
So now he sat with that. The guilt, the frustration, the quiet hollow ache of knowing heâd hurt someone who barely let people close to begin with. And he wanted to fix it. But with you, big gestures didnât work. He knew that. You didnât want spectacle, you wanted sincerity. Something simple. Something honest.
So that morning, before anyone else was in the sim bay, he left a flash drive on your console. No note. No explanation. Just slid it onto the edge of your desk beside your water bottle and walked away without a word.
You noticed it the moment you sat down.
A plain silver drive, no label. But when you hovered over the files on your screen an hour later, curiosity finally won over.
âSongs You Should Smile To â A Rooster Originalâ
You stared at the name for a long moment, your finger paused above the track list. You didnât open it right away. Didnât smile, either. Just⌠paused. Then clicked. The first song was soft, warm around the edges. The kind of sound that lingered like late sunshine on concrete. It played in your headphones for exactly thirty-eight seconds before you stopped it. Then closed the window. Then unplugged the drive.
You slipped it into your pocket like it was something fragile.
Later that day, while the rest of the pilots were out on deck, Bradley circled back into the sim bay. You were alone at your station, typing quietly, brows drawn together as you reviewed a diagnostic thread. He lingered by the edge of the consoleânot leaning in like usual, not crowding your spaceâjust there. Treading softly.
âHey,â he said gently, scratching at the back of his neck. âDid you, uh⌠open it?â
You didnât look at him. Just nodded. âYeah.â
That was it.
A single syllable, flat as an ocean on a windless day. You didnât elaborate. Didnât offer a smile. Didnât even glance his way.
Bradley hesitated, thumb rubbing the edge of his palm. âCool,â he said, too quickly. Then added, âJust figured⌠you might need a better soundtrack. Yâknow. For⌠stuff.â
No reply. No warmth. Nothing to hold on to. You didnât ignore him, but you didnât give him anything, either. And that was somehow worse. He lingered for a second longer, then gave a small nod and turned away. Chest tight, mouth pressed into a thin line.
But he didnât see the way your fingers curled slightly as he walked off. The way your eyes flicked toward the flash drive, still safe in your pocket. Or even the way you waited until the door hissed shut behind him before reaching for your headphones again.
You started the playlist over. From the beginning this time.
 âââ ââ ââ â âââ ÂŤÂŤ
The Hard Deck was loud that night. Louder than usual. Full of laughter, clinking bottles, half-sung choruses to half-remembered songs. Bradley was already two beers in when he dropped onto a stool by the bar, half-listening to Hangman brag about something no one cared about and trying not to look toward the door every few minutes like some hopeful idiot.
You hadnât showed up yet.Â
He told himself he wasnât looking. That he didnât care. That it was just a normal night, and he was just enjoying the bar like everyone else.Â
But then he heard it.
The song.
Soft drums, rising gently above the noise, his heart stuttered.
âI want to know what love isâ by the Foreigner.
It wasnât one of the Hard Deck bangers, not on Pennyâs usual rotation. It was his song. The first track on the playlist he gave you. One that made him grin when it came on during drives, made him think of wind in his hair and summers that never quite ended. It wasnât loud enough to cut through pool games or Paybackâs booming laugh across the room. But loud enough for him to hear it.
He blinked, turning toward the jukebox automatically.
And there you were.
Alone, standing quietly with one hand still resting lightly against the machine, like you werenât quite sure you were allowed to touch it. Head bowed just a little, listening. You looked soft in the amber glow of the neon bar lights.Â
Playing his song.
Bradley was on his feet before he could stop himself. He crossed the floor slowly, weaving through the crowd as his pulse ticking somewhere behind his ribs, watching you with a quiet disbelief. You didnât turn until he was almost beside you. Then, finally, your eyes lifted to meet his. There was something unreadable in your expression: something brave.
He opened his mouth to say something, but you beat him to it.
âI liked this one.â You said simply, your voice barely louder than the song.Â
Just that.
No buildup. No grand declaration. But your voice was warmer than it had been in days, and your eyes held a softness he hadnât seen since before that night at the bar. And Bradley melted. A breath escaped his chest like relief and hope all tangled into one. âYeah ?â He asked, the corner of his mouth tugging up. âI thought you might.â
You gave a tiny nod, barely there. âHad it on repeat all night.â
He smiled then. Really smiled. The kind that stretched across his face like a sunrise. His heart clenched in his chest, and for once, he couldnât find a smooth comeback. Just stood there, quiet in front of the quietest person he knew, feeling every word like it had weight.Â
 âIâm sorry,â he said finally. âFor that night. I didnât mean toâ I wasnât trying toâŚâ
âI know.â Your eyes didnât leave his.
And thenâfinallyâyou smiled. Bradley exhaled slowly, like heâd been holding his breath since that night. You looked at him for a long time, longer than you ever had before. The jukebox kept playing as the music wrapped around you both like velvet.
Bradley laughed under his breath, âThere it is.â
The jukeboxâs glow flickered softly across your face, casting colors that shimmered like stained glass: red across your jaw, blue across your lashes. You were looking at him like heâd said something sacred. Like he hadnât messed it all up.
Bradleyâs throat tightened. His hands ached to moveâto reach for you, to tuck that strand of hair behind your ear, to do somethingâbut he didnât. He didnât move. Didnât trust himself not to screw it up by rushing. So he stood there, holding his breath, watching you like heâd watch a sunrise he was afraid to blink through.
And you⌠you just looked at him for a moment longer. Eyes calm, unreadable, but soft. Then slowlyâso slowly he almost thought he imagined itâyour hand reached up. Fingers brushed lightly against the collar of his shirt, then steadied there, like an anchor. You leaned in, hesitant, but sure, eyes locked on his, not breaking even once. Bradleyâs breath caught. His lips parted just slightly. He still didnât move.
But you did.
You kissed him.
Not tentative. Not shy. Not loud, but louder than anything youâd ever said before. It was soft, but certain, the kind of kiss that said everything you never did. And Bradley melted into it. When he finally kissed you backâdeeper, more grounded, hand slipping gently around your waistâit felt like exhaling after months of holding his breath. Like gravity stopped pulling and just let him float.
And in the background, Kelly Hansen sang on :Â
I wanna feel what love is, I know you can show meâŚ
summary | everything is going too well: you're finally pregnant, close to seven months, your family is getting better, and you think life in gotham isn't so bad despite all. until it is.
pairing | bruce wayne x kent!reader. platonic batboys x kent!reader
warnings / tags | it stars too sweet. it follows with pure angst. character's death (jason), reader's emotional death, graphic miscarriage. literally is all pure angst because we all suffer here and life isn't nice to anyone of the wayne family, including reader.
word count | 6.6k
authors note | hi there!! english is not my first languaje so there might be some mistakes, or not, it can depend :)
this is part of the kent!batmom!reader series. this can be read as part 12. you'll the other parts on the masterlist.
Dick was far away now. Not in a bad way. Not like how it used to be, filled with slammed doors and fractured silences, with yelling that always left Bruce bitter and brooding for days after. No, Dick was his own person now âcompletely, unapologetically, finally. âNightwing,â he said proudly when he called you on Sunday mornings, voice husky with dawn in BlĂźdhaven. âJust finished patrol. Gonna crash in a bit, but wanted to say hi, mom.â
He sent you goodnight kisses by message. Called Bruce once a week. Called Jason more often than that. He wore a ridiculous, very tight, very blue suit that made you giggle every time you saw it on the news.
Jason was still at home, fifteen and absolutely allergic to mornings, but coming into his own in ways that made you both proud and nervous. He was a different kind of Robin than Dick had ever been âlouder, brasher, stubborn and a little stormy at times:Â the reason why he was currently banned from patrolâ but he was your son through and through. No matter what mask he wore at night, no matter how fast he moved across rooftops, you liked to focus on how well he was doing at school.
And then there was the newest heartbeat in the house âthe one that fluttered just beneath your ribs. You were almost seven months pregnant. Thirty weeks and three days, but who was counting? You were. You always were. Especially after so many losses, after so many quiet heartbreaks that made your body feel like it had betrayed you.
But not this time.
This time, the baby kicked with strength and rhythm, and your bump had grown round and high, shifting your balance and tugging every conversation toward the future.
You felt it all, every day, every morning when you shifted out of bed slower than you used to, every time you pressed Bruceâs hand to your stomach and watched the way his eyes softened.
You were pregnant.
And not just with a dream, but with a real, tangible, kicking child. A child youâd startle awake with laughter and calm with music. A child you already loved.
And if that werenât enough âbecause God had been generous this yearâ the house was now graced with a dog. A dog that wasnât a security system, wasnât a statement, wasnât trained for war. Just a dog. A sweet, huge German Shepherd named Ace, rescued by the Big Bat himself during a late patrol.
Ace had taken to Jason first, then to Alfred, but it was you he followed the most. Rested his head against your lap when you were reading. Pressed his nose against your bump when you napped. Bruce said he was protective.
Your hand drifted instinctively to your belly as you laid in bed that morning, the covers pooled low against your hips, sunlight slanting through the tall windows of the manor in a honeyed wash. Seven months. Not quite, but close enough.Â
Close enough that your body had shifted entirely into a different shapeâfull, protective, humming with life. Close enough that every soft flutter beneath your skin pulled tears to your eyes in a way you had long stopped apologizing for.Â
You knew this child. You already loved them more than you ever thought your heart could handle again.
You turned slightly and watched your husband sleep.
Bruce looked younger like thisâon his side, one arm flung beneath your pillow, the other resting protectively near the bump that now took up so much of the bed between you. His features, which carried the weight of a city during the day, were completely slack now, softened by sleep. And in these moments, you saw the boy he once wasâthe one who never got to grow up the right way, who buried his parents too young and never quite put down the shovel after.Â
It still astounded you sometimes, even after all these years, that you were allowed to know this version of him. Not just Batman. Not the mask. But Bruce.Â
Bruce who rubbed your back until you fell asleep when the ache got bad.Â
Bruce who installed a vintage clawfoot tub in the ensuite because the one in the Smallville house was âjust like it.âÂ
Bruce who sat at your first scan with his fingers clenched so tightly in his lap that youâd had to pry them open, just to whisper, âThey have a heartbeat. You can unclench now.â
You shifted closer, tucking into the crook of his body, your bump pressing against his stomach. He stirred, and his arm moved around you automatically. His lips brushed the crown of your head.
âMorninâ,â he murmured, voice gravelled and sleep-warm.
âMorning,â you replied softly. âI didnât mean to wake you.â
âYou didnât. I was already half up.â He cracked one eye open. âKid kicking again?â
âLike theyâre trying to tunnel their way out.â
A slow grin stretched across his face. Not smug. Not performative. But quiet. Content. There was still a part of Bruce that didnât know how to smile without restraint, like it might crack him open. But these days, it came easier.
His hand slid beneath your shirt and rested over your belly. He didnât speak. Just stayed like that. Present. Steady.
âDid you sleep okay?â you asked after a while.
âWith you here? Always.â He kissed your temple again, then whispered: âDo you think theyâll look like you?â
âI hope not. This world only needs one of me.â
He laughed. âIt could handle ten of you.â
You rolled your eyes, grinning, and kissed his jaw. âYouâre just saying that because I let you get away with eating the last slice of Alfredâs pie last night.â
âI am the man who saved Gotham.â
âAnd Iâm the woman who carried your child, barefoot, to the fridge at midnight, only to find an empty pie tin.â
He chuckled lowly, tightening his hold. âYou win.â
You stayed in bed longer than you shouldâve, tangled in warmth and light and domestic nothingness. Eventually, Bruceâs comm chirped from the nightstandâan alert from the cave. He sighed, reached across you to silence it, and you caught the wince that moved across his face.
âBack still hurting?â you asked, watching him with concern.
âJust a little stiff,â he admitted. âOld age, maybe. Or that scuffle in the Narrows last week.â
âYouâre thirty-eight, not eighty.â
âTell that to my shoulder,â he muttered.
You leaned up and kissed it.
âIâll talk to Alfred. Maybe he can draw you a salt bath later,â you said. âGod knows Iâm living in them.â
Bruce kissed you one last time before swinging his legs off the bed. As he got up, Ace padded into the roomâlanky, alert, tongue lolling from the side of his mouth like he hadnât a care in the world.
 He trotted straight to you, nosed your belly like it was his sacred duty, and curled up on your side of the bed as if to say: Go about your day. Iâll watch her.
Bruce glanced back at you from the closet door, already half-dressed. âHeâs obsessed with you.â
âHeâs just a good boy,â you murmured, hand sliding down to scratch behind the dogâs ear. âArenât you, Ace?â
Aceâs tail thumped in agreement.
âIâll be upstairs for a bit,â Bruce said, tucking his tie into place. âCall me if you need anything.â
âAlways do.â
You watched him go, footsteps fading toward the clock and beyond itâinto the parts of the manor that still made your skin cool, even now. You leaned into Ace and sighed.
Yeah. Everything was going more than well.
Your phone buzzed on the nightstand. A soft vibration, a polite little reminder that the outside world was still moving, even if you had managed to pause it for a breath.
You reached for it with a knowing smile already spreading across your face.
Ma đ Calling.
Only one person in the world called you at 9:07 AM on the dot like that, without fail, and youâd sooner forget your own name than miss that call.
You pressed the green button and leaned back into the pillows as her voice answered before you could speak.
âHi, Ma.â
âHi, honey,â came Martha Kentâs voice, so full of light it instantly filled your chest. âHow are you? You sound tired, baby. Did you sleep alright?â
You smiled softly, curling one hand around your belly as if she could see it through the line. âI did. It was a long night. Lots of kicking.â
âOh, bless their little heart,â she said, immediately tender. âThat babyâs already got a farmerâs strength, huh?â
âFeels like theyâre plowing right through my bladder.â
Martha laughedâa real, hearty Kansas laugh, the kind that smelled like cornbread and sounded like home. âWell, you always were a strong kicker, too. Your Pa swore you were trying to break free and start walking before you were born. Had me down on the floor trying those spinning exercises every week.â
âSounds about right,â you said, leaning into her voice like sunlight. âWe, Kents, donât like to wait.â
âYouâre not wrong.â
You could hear the faint clatter of breakfast dishes in the background, the creak of the farmhouse floor as someoneâprobably Jonâran across it. You slowly got up from the bed, grabbing something comfortable to wear around the house.Â
âHowâs Pa?â you asked.
âOut in the barn with Clark and Conner. Weâve got fencework todayâgot hit with a big storm last week. Took out half the north side.â
âWant me to send Bruce?â you teased gently.
âOh Lord, no,â she laughed again. âHeâd glare that fence back into place.â
âExactly.â
Martha hummed a little. âYou sound good, sweetheart. I mean it. You sound⌠settled.â
You breathed in, slow and deep, and let it linger before replying. âI am. For the first time in a long time, I really, really am.â
âIâve been praying for that. Every morning when I wake up,â she said gently, âthe very first thing I do is thank God. I thank Him for this baby, and for you, and for all the days between now and the last time.â
You closed your eyes. Let yourself breathe that in.
âI still get scared sometimes,â you admitted quietly.
âOf course you do,â she said immediately. âThatâs not weakness, honey. Thatâs the memory trying to protect you. But you listen to meâthis baby? This little one inside you? Theyâre strong. You hear me? They are strong. And so are you. That child is already loved so fiercely they could light up the whole world just from how hard weâre praying over them.â
You bit your bottom lip, willing the tears to stay quiet.
âWeâre coming up next weekend,â she added, voice brightening. âClark and Lois too. And Jon keeps asking if he can feel the baby move. Heâs eating like a racehorse lately. And Conner promised to bake cookies againâthough you know he always burns the second batch. I think he just likes the excuse to eat them before anyone else gets there.â
âTell him I said to send those anyway,â you said, laughing again, wiping at your cheek. âEven the burnt ones.â
âI will. And donât forget to ask Alfred if thereâs anything we can bring from the farm. Fresh eggs, some vegetables. That jam you like.â
âIâm alright, I promise. Weâre stocked up. Bruce got obsessive about the pantry last month.â
âI still canât believe Bruce Wayne shops for jam.â
âNeither can Gotham.â
There was a moment of quiet on the other end, but not an empty one. Just the kind of silence you shared with someone whoâd loved you since the beginningâwho didnât need noise to feel close. You pushed Bruce's shirt off your body, quickly changing into the oversized cotton pants and a sweatshirt with the logo of the Enterprises.Â
âYouâre already such a good mama. You know that, right?â
You let your hand rest on the curve of your belly again, feeling the faintest movement beneath itâlike the baby knew you were speaking about them, like they were listening.
âI had the best example,â you said. âI still do.â
That made her go quiet again, just for a second, and you could hear the way her breath hitched.
âI just wish I could be closer,â she said. âWish I could stop by with warm muffins and rub your back and tell that sweet child stories about the cows. You remember the story of Clarabelle, donât you? The one who used to follow Clark around like a shadow?â
You laughed. âShe followed me around too. Tried to lick my hair every time I wore that sunflower dress.â
âOh Lord, yes!â Martha laughed, rich and loud. âI forgot about that. That poor dress was never the same.â
âNeither was my dignity.â
âYou were five.â
âI still had dignity.â
You both laughed, and for a moment, it felt like nothing had changed. Like you were still on that wide wraparound porch, rocking in the summer heat, Ma brushing your hair while you told her about all your dreams.
âIâll let you go now, baby. Donât want to keep you too longâAlfredâll fuss if I cut into your breakfast.â
You smiled. âHe already has tea steeping, probably. And something complicated with eggs.â
âThat manâs a saint.â
âYou donât have to tell me.â
There was one last pause before the goodbye. You heard her sigh, a soft, contented sound that reminded you of summer nights and fireflies, of warm hands brushing back your hair when the world got too heavy.
âI love you so much, sweetpea.â
âI love you too, Ma. Always.â
âCall me if anythingâanythingâfeels off. You hear me?â
âI promise.â
The scent of breakfast had already drifted through the manor. It met you halfway down the grand staircase, that unmistakable blend of fresh eggs, toasted bread, dark roast coffee, and something faintly sweet. You didnât have to guess. It was Alfredâs wayânever just breakfast, always an orchestration. Never just a meal, always a ritual.
You stepped into the dining room, and sure enough, he was already there. Alfred stood near the long oak table, sleeves rolled with delicate precision, silver tray in one hand, and his signature expressionâa measured blend of unspoken affection and perpetual judgmentâresting on his face. Youâd grown to love that look like family.
The table was set in full regalia. Your teacup already waited near the head of the table where you usually sat, flanked by a folded cloth napkin, a gleaming butter knife, and your small jar of homemade strawberry preservesâyouâd brought them back from the last trip to Smallville and Alfred had since adopted them as standard issue. Beside it, a tall glass of water, precisely half a lemon slice floating within.
âMiss Y/N,â Alfred greeted you, not looking up as he carefully arranged a silver dome over a steaming plate. âYouâre late. I was beginning to consider launching a search party.â
You grinned, slow and easy, and made your way to your seat. âWell, donât get too excited. I was just upstairs crying to Ma about cows and baby names.â
âA noble cause if there ever was one,â he replied evenly, though a flicker of warmth touched his eyes.
You eased into your chair, thankful for the plush cushioning heâd added to your usual seat sometime in month five. You hadnât asked. Hadnât even seen him do it. One morning, it had simply been there. Just like the slippers beside your side of the bed. Just like the mint oil for the nausea. Just like the thick, silent kind of love he extended in every motion.
Alfred turned finally, catching you in his observant gazeâsweeping over your face, your posture, the way your hand absentmindedly rested on your belly. He did that often now. Not in a way that ever felt intrusive or clinical. Just⌠careful. Reverent, even. As if he were constantly confirming for himself that you were still here, still healthy, still whole. That this time, the house would not fall silent with grief again.
âYouâre glowing,â he said simply.
âLiar,â you said with a soft groan. âI look like a beach ball thatâs been left on a hot driveway too long.â
âNonsense,â he replied, already placing a steaming mug in front of you. âChamomile, with a touch of agave and oat milk.â
You inhaled gratefully. âYouâre too good to me.â
âIâve never believed in âtoo goodâ for those I love,â Alfred said, setting down a small plate of toasted sourdough with almond butter and slices of banana fanned out across it. âAnd I certainly wonât start now.â
The table was a mosaic of color and thoughtfulness: warm oat porridge with stewed apples and cinnamon sticks arranged like a painting; fresh blueberries in a cut-crystal bowl; a small dish of pumpkin-seed granola, just the way you liked it, crunchy and sweet with a touch of salt.Â
There was even a jar of your prenatal vitamins already opened and resting by your water glass, along with the extra supplements your midwife had recommended.Â
âNo eggs or dairy in anything?â you asked, even though you didnât need to.
Alfred lifted one silver brow. âMadam, Iâd sooner retire.â
You smiled deeply. âYou spoil me.â
âYou are growing a human being inside your body,â he said crisply. âSpoiling is the least I can offer.â
You reached for the toast and took a bite, humming around the sweetness. âMmm. Okay, this one might top last Tuesdayâs.â
âIâve begun roasting the almonds longer before blending the butter. It seems to bring out the natural sugars.â
âI love that you treat this like science.â
âNutrition is a form of science,â Alfred said, folding his hands behind his back. âAs is care. Especially in a household with your husbandâs culinary habits.â
You choked on a laugh. âBruce made soup the other night.â
âYes. With three cloves of garlic, no salt, and dry rice directly in the broth.â
âIt was crunchy,â you admitted.
âIt was tragic.â
You were still laughing as you took another sip of your tea.
âDid you sleep alright?â he asked softly, and there it wasâthat gentle shift in tone, the way he asked about your well-being without ever demanding too much of you.
âI did. More or less,â you said, lifting your tea. âThe baby seems to think two in the morning is a good time for ballet.â
âThen theyâll fit right in.â
You smiled over the rim of your cup. âTheyâre gonna love you, you know.â
He arched a brow. âYou say that as though theyâll have any choice.â
âThey wonât,â you agreed. âIâm planning on raising them to think you invented tea, breakfast, and basic human decency.â
âIâll do my best to live up to such mythology.â
You both turned as Jason shuffled in, hair wild with sleep, black hoodie half-zipped over a Batman shirt that had clearly been worn through multiple cycles. He froze in the doorway when he saw the table, then blinked dramatically.
âDid we⌠adopt royalty or something?â
âNo,â you said, waving him in. âAlfredâs just compensating for your fatherâs rice soup.â
Jason snorted and flopped into the chair across from you. âThat was soup? I thought it was a science experiment.â
âSee?â Alfred muttered, more to himself than anyone.
Jason immediately reached for a spoon and started digging into the porridge like it was a race, only to pause halfway through the first bite and lean forward to study the arrangement of your plate.
âYou got banana toast?â he asked with a betrayed expression.
âYours is coming,â Alfred said, already placing a second dish in front of him with the precision of a surgeon. âExtra cinnamon. Slightly burnt edges. Chocolate chips in the almond butter. As requested.â
Jason lit up. âYouâre the best.â
Alfred gave the faintest bow. âI endeavor to be.â
By the time youâd finished your porridge, Jason had already gone back for thirdsâAlfred never made just enough for two, and your youngest had always had the appetite of someone twice his size
He slouched now, hoodie sleeves pushed halfway up his arms, spoon lazily clinking against his bowl. His hair stuck up at the back from sleep, and he was still blinking the last of the morning haze from his eyes.
You sipped your tea and watched him. It never stopped hitting you, how much heâd grown.
Not just tallerâthough he was your height now, all lanky limbs and long stridesâbut more⌠settled. Softer in the shoulders. Less sharp around the edges. His voice had deepened, but he still used it like a kid sometimesâtalking fast, laughing hard, letting it carry him through a room like momentum.Â
He was almost finished when he glanced at you again and did that thing he always didâscan first, then soften. âYou sure youâre okay?â
You tilted your head. âYouâve already asked me that.â
âYeah. And Iâll ask it again,â he said, deadpan. âAnd again. And again. Until Iâm sure.â
âIâm fine, Jay.â
âThatâs not an answer,â he said, setting his spoon down. âYouâre allowed to be tired. Or annoyed. Or like, âI hate everyone, leave me alone,â you know.â
âI donât hate anyone,â you said, stretching slightly. âAnd the tea was perfect, the oats were amazing, and the companyâs not bad either.â
âIâm the best part of your morning, admit it.â
You raised an eyebrow. âIs that what youâre telling yourself now?â
âAbsolutely.â He grinned. âI got up early for this.â
âItâs 10:15.â
âExactly,â he said, leaning back. âCrack of dawn.â
You laughed, shaking your head. âGod help Gotham if your schedule ever runs the Watchtower.â
âOkay, but real talkââ Jason straightened a little, turning toward you, hands cupped loosely in front of him like he was holding something important. âDid you sleep?â
âI slept.â
âHow long?â
âI don't need mothering, Jaybird.â
âWell,â his eyes widened for a second, not irritated but needing to emphasize his worry. âYou are mostly surrounded by people focused on the babe. Someone has to look out for you, ma.â
You didnât respond right away. Instead, you just looked at himâthis boy who had once been so angry, so guarded, so desperate to prove he didnât need anyoneâand now sat in front of you like heâd assigned himself as your personal sentinel. He really had changed.
âAlright,â you said softly. âIâll let you take care of me.â
Jason sat back like heâd won a gold medal. âGood. First step: no more carrying laundry baskets upstairs.â
You laughed. âTheyâre light.â
âYouâre heavier now.â
âRude.â
âItâs a compliment,â he said, completely serious. âYouâre baby-heavy. Thatâs a glow-up.â
You snorted, amused. Jason leaned closer across the table.Â
âSecond ruleâif youâre ever up in the middle of the night and want something, wake me.â
âJay, Iâm not waking you up for snacks at 3 AM.â
âYes you are.â
âNo Iâm not.â
âI swear to God, ma,â he said, dramatically dropping his head onto the table. âI live to sneak you Oreos at night. Donât rob me of that.â
You were still laughing as you reached over and ruffled his hairâgently, always gently, because even now you remembered how he used to flinch when touched. He didnât anymore. Not with you.
âYouâre gonna be the best big brother,â you said, thumb brushing his cheek as he leaned into it.
He made a face. âI better be.â
âYou already are.â
âDo you think theyâll like me?â
That question hit with more vulnerability than you expected, and you didnât take even a second to answer.
âTheyâll love you, Jay.â
You stretched, letting your back pop gently, and rested your hands on your belly. âWant to say good morning?â
Jason perked up, already shifting to the side of your chair. He kneeled beside you like it was second nature now, one hand lightly pressing to the bump, his head tilted as if waiting for something sacred. Which, in his mind, it was.
âMorning, peanut,â he said softly. âI know youâve been kicking like a maniac, but you better start behaving once youâre out. Iâm watching you.â
The baby gave a soft little shift. Not a kickâjust a brush of motion, as if they were saying hello.
âThere it is,â he breathed. âThey like me.â
âOf course they do.â
He leaned in and kissed your belly with the gentleness youâd only ever seen him give to animals, plants and to you.
âIâve got your back,â he whispered. âAlways. You and Mom.â
You blinked. Looked down at him. He wasnât even trying to be cuteâhe said it like it was a vow. Like it had already been written somewhere and all he was doing was repeating it out loud.
You cupped his cheek. âI know you do, baby,â you said. âAnd weâve got yours.â
âDamn right,â he muttered, climbing to his feet and stretching. âNow come on. You need anything upstairs?â
âNo, Iâve got itââ
âWrong answer,â he said, alreadymoving to your side. âYour feet are swollen, your center of gravity is officially compromised, and Bruce will kill me if I let you climb a staircase without backup.â
âI can still walk on my own, you know.â
âCool,â he said, grinning. âThen you wonât mind if I hover like a neurotic maniac the whole way up.â
You took his arm anyway. Because it made him feel important. Because it made you feel safe.
Because that was what family did.
Your own words ate you back.Â
Jason was a teenager. A very rebellious one, despite how smart and sweet he was as well. A teenager with emotions too wild and big for his own soul. You couldn't exactly relate: you had grown as a farm child, coddled by your parents and brother, neither you nor him had a rebel bone on your bodies âwell, Clark was an alien, but he was not a rebel.
Your husband, instead, could relate a bit more. He hadn't been the easiest teenager, neither the simplest child, so he tried to make Jason understand. Tried to make him more pliable, free but not turbulent.
It didn't work.
But you never expected it to get to such instances. Never expected it to hurt so much.
It was normal that people got curious about their biological families. You knew that. You sat on his bed, the note shaking in your hands, and told yourself it was natural. Normal. You had been there when Clark wondered about Krypton. When he held the knowledge of his planet in his hands and cried over stories that weren't his. Ma had never once made him feel guilty. She had hugged him, helped him dig, held him close through all of it. You wanted to be like that. You tried to be.
But you couldn't.
He had gone in search of his biological mother. Curious, almost hopeful. He just wanted to know: he didn't wish to live with her, didn't wish to call her mom, he just wanted to know. And, still, it bit you in the neck, tearing everything in its path.
Tearing you.
So, of course, Bruce went after him. It had been an hour or a bit more when he found the note, but your husband was fast. Fast, furious and full of worry for a son who was acting like what he was: a teenager. You tried to calm him down before he left, but it didn't do much.
Ace sat beside you in the library, tucked against your legs, your fingers wound in the soft fur at the nape of his neck. He whimpered when you shifted too sharply. Nudged you if you didnât pet him often enough. You could barely feel your limbs after a while, but you didnât move. You stared at the fireplace, unlit, and let the silence wrap itself around you like a wool blanket full of thorns.
Alfred had brought tea hours ago. Rooibos with vanilla and rosehip. Cooling now, untouched.
The babyâmercifully, for onceâwas still. No kicking, no pressure, no rolling under your ribs. You didnât know if that made it better or worse.
You waited long enough that time began to feel shapeless. Bruce hadnât checked in. Not once. Not a ping. Not even to say âfound him.â That wasnât like him. Even when angry, Bruce didnât go dark on you unless it was life or death.
Minutes passed. Hours. You shifted from upright to lying down. Ace adjusted with you. And, eventually, sleep dragged you under.
You didnât dream. Not of anything you remembered.
A sound woke you.
It wasnât loud. Just a shifting thrum beneath the walls, a pulse you knew too wellâthe subtle, mechanical draw of the Caveâs elevator, cycling up from the deepest levels. It was late. Too late. Your body had folded itself on the couch in a way your back would regret later. Ace had not moved. He lay across your legs like a barrier, still watching the door.
You blinked the sleep away slowly, pulling yourself upright, one hand bracing your stomach.
Thatâs when you saw him. Clark stood in the doorway.
He didnât knock. He never had to. He was just thereâframed by the wood of the doorframe, his posture too still, his hands too empty. He wore the same suit as always, his glasses off, hair slightly mussed from the wind.Â
You smiled immediately, a breath of relief catching in your chest.
âClark,â you breathed, already reaching out like your body recognized him before your mind did. âYouâre here. You went with Bruce? Did you find him? Is he okay?â
There was so much hope in your voice you didnât even try to hide it. You were ready to forget. Ready to hug Jason so hard his ribs popped. You had already pictured it in your headâhim sulking in the Cave, maybe with a split lip, definitely grounded, absolutely loved.
âClark,â you said again, âis Jasonââ
He didnât answer.
Your smile faltered. You stared harder. His hands twitched once. Not nervous. Just not knowing where to go.
You pushed forward. âItâs okay if heâs mad. If he fought. He gets scared, you know that. He probably didnât know how to come back, but once he calms downâonce I talk to himâIâll talk to him. He listens when I talkââ
âY/N.â
The way he said your name made something in you still.
You blinked. âWhat?â
Clark stepped closer. You frowned at the way he looked at youâlike someone bracing for impact.
âHeâs just upset,â you said again. âHe gets like that. Heâs not cruel. He wouldnât have gone far if he thought we were really scared. And BruceâBruce will ground him for a year, but Iâll talk him down, you know I will. Weâll get through to him.â
Your brother opened his mouth, then closed it. His jaw clenched.
You stood slowly, your hand going to the couch arm for balance. âHeâs angry, not broken. Heâll come back.â
Clark reached for you. âY/N, waitââ
You didnât. You stepped past him, slow but certain. The weight of the baby pulled at your hips. You pressed one hand to your side and the other to the wall, making your way toward the grandfather clock that led to the Cave.
He followed. âDonât go down there yet. Please.â
âWhy?â
Clark stepped forward again, brow creasing, eyes soft with something that didnât belong in the room. Not here. Not now.
âWhy, Clark?â
He swallowed hard. Looked down. The words were so quiet, you almost missed them. âHeâs gone.â
You froze. The air in the room flattened. Like something had pressed the oxygen out of it. Out of you.
âWhat?â
Clark lifted his eyes. âHeâs gone, Y/N.â
You stared at him. He wasnât joking. He wasnât stalling. You had grown up with him. You knew when he was hiding something. This wasnât hiding.
You stepped back.
âNo.â
âY/Nââ
âNo, Clark. Donâtâdonât say that. Donât lieââ
âIâm not lying.â
âHe left a note. He left a note, Clark. He was coming back. He said heâd be back before I even missed him. Thatâs what he said.â
Clark reached again, gently, like you might shatter if touched.
âJoker got to him,â he said. âBruce found him. But it was too late.â
You didnât hear the rest. You couldnât feel your hands anymore.
You shoved past himâfaster than youâd moved in monthsâpain shooting through your back, ankles burning, but none of it mattered, because the clock was already opening and the Cave was right there and if he was wrong, if this was a mistake, you could fix it. You could fix it.
You moved through it on memory, ignoring the cold under your feet, the silence that met you at every turn. You didnât have to call for Bruce. He was already there. Standing near the platform. Still in the suit, but unmasked. His cowl was discarded on the floor like heâd torn it off with trembling fingers. His gloves were off too. His hands hung at his sides. His faceâŚ
His face was unreadable. You called his name. He didnât look up.
You stepped forward, one hand on your stomach, the other stretched as if reaching through fog.
And then you saw him.
Jason lay on the table. His suit was torn. And his face seemed so calm, almost like if he was resting. Except he wasn't. His body was too still, skin too pale, blood dried at every corner, hands limp.
When had you seen his hands limp?
He was there. But he wasnât.
Your baby.
You stopped breathing.
The world didnât tiltâit collapsed. The bones inside your body stopped working. Your stomach twisted violently and you didnât know where you were anymore.Â
You didnât scream at first. You just moved like the breath had been kicked out of you, like gravity was wrong. You staggered forward, Bruce stepping to catch you, but you shook him off. You needed to see. Needed to hold him.
You reached the table and touched his hand.
He was cold.
Thatâs when you screamed.
The sound tore through the Cave like a siren, full and sharp and unbearable. Bruce stood behind you, fists clenched so tightly his knuckles had split. You clutched at Jasonâs shirt, pressing your forehead to his chest, trying to wake him, trying to pull him back with sound, with touch, with all the love you had ever poured into him.
âJay,â you whispered. âPleaseâno, no, noâJay.â
But there was no reply.
You donât know how long you were there, slumped beside his body, your arms trembling under the weight of your son. Of his stillness. Of the cold that clung to his skin, to his hair, to the stiff collar of his suit. His jaw had been set wrong, too tight. He always clenched it when he was angry. Or hurt. Or both.
You had tried to warm him up. Somehow. Hands to his cheeks, your shawl folded around him like it might bring him back. As if he might stir, cough, groan about how dramatic everyone was being.Â
But he didnât. His lashes didnât flutter. He didnât move. And he was heavier than he had ever feltâbut not because of the weight of his body. It was the weight of finality. Of everything left unsaid. Of how many things you would never hear from him again.
Your hands cupped his face. You stroked your thumb across his cheekbone like you always did when he was sick, like you did when heâd woken from nightmares and stumbled into your bedroom because he couldnât stand to be alone in the dark.
âI didnât say goodbye,â you gasped. âI didnât even say goodbye.â
You kissed his forehead. His temple. His hairline. Over and over. You pressed your face into his curls and breathed in, trying to find him still in thereâhis scent, his warmth, the electricity of his spiritâbut it was already leaving. Evaporating. The room had changed around you. Even the air felt wrong.
âPlease, please, I canâtââ you croaked, not even knowing who you were speaking to anymore. God? Bruce? Jason himself?Â
You wouldâve given anything, anything to hear his voice. His awful sarcasm. His tired, dramatic teenage scoffs. You wouldâve let him throw a tantrum, break a window, scream and slam every door in the manor if it meant he was here, breathing.
You didnât hear Clark murmuring to Bruce. Didnât hear your husband inhale through his nose in that shattered way of his. You didnât notice when your brother stepped away again, voice low and full of pain, promising to call Diana. Promising to take care of something. Anything. You heard none of it.
And then, all at once, your body locked up.
So sharp it made your mouth open around a silent cry. A clench that started in your lower spine and tore through your pelvis like a blunt blade. You gasped, hands tightening on Jasonâs suit. It came again, rolling upward, deeper, with the full force of something ancient and cruel.
It was happening again. You stilled, breath catching. Your hands lifted off Jasonâs body like they were made of air now, twitching, uncertain.
âNo,â you breathed, brokenly, lifting one hand to your lower stomach. Your palm pressed to your bump as if you could hold everything together by sheer will. âNo, no, please,â you begged. âDonât do this. Not now. Not again.â
But the tightness surged up, relentless.Â
You gritted your teeth and bent over, forehead nearly to your knees now, breath coming in strangled gasps. Pain pulsed low, deep, animalistic. You could feel warmth between your thighs. A wetness you already knew by name.
Your fingers met a slow, spreading dampness. Your brain refused to name it, even as your body screamed it out in silence.
You pulled your hand forward. Saw the blood.
Thick. Bright. Unmistakable.
âNo,â you gasped. âI still have youâjust let me have something. Please.â
And finally you cried out. It wasnât a scream. It was too hoarse, too full of something ruined. It sounded like mourning and denial colliding in your chest. Your voice carried, echoing off the stone walls. Bruce was there in seconds.
âY/Nââ His voice was hoarse, shaking, like he hadnât spoken in years. âWhatâs happening?â
You were gasping, not in fear anymore, but disbelief. Like your own body had turned on you.
âIâm losing the baby,â you whispered, and the words felt so unnatural in your mouth that you said them again, louder, as if repetition would undo them. âIâm losing the babyâBruce, Iâmââ
And then the pain came back.
Stronger. Final.
You screamed, finally, a sound Bruce had never heard leave you before. Your knees buckled. Bruce caught you again, one arm beneath your back, the other under your thighs, lifting you from the floor like you weighed nothing.
You couldnât speak. You clung to his neck, your face buried against his collarbone, whispering apologies to Jason. Again and again.
âItâs happening,â you gasped. âItâs happening again. Bruce. Bruce, Iâm losing the baby.â
âHey. Hey. Look at me,â he said, and desperate. âInhale, baby. Please. Please, breathe.â
But you shook your head, hysterical, fingers still aching for your boy. âI canât leave him. I canâtâI canât leave Jayââ
âAlfredâs calling an ambulance,â Bruce said, voice firm now, trying to ground you. âYouâre going to the hospital. Youâre not staying here.â
You collapsed against him. âI want my mom. I want my mom. I want to go home.â
He held you, and he didnât have the words for that. Not this time.
Blood was pooling beneath you now. Your pants were soaked through. You didnât even care. You were curled sideways, one hand still reaching for Jasonâs body, the other gripping Bruceâs arm like he was the only thing tethering you to Earth.
Bruce tried to lift you, but you buckled in his grip.
âHelp me,â you said, though you didnât even know what for. âHelp me, Bruce. Please.â
âIâm here,â he whispered, trying to stay calm, but his voice cracked on the last word. âIâve got you.â
You reached for Jason again, sobbing openly now. âTell him I didnât mean to let him go,â you cried. âTell him I was trying. Tell him I loved himâtell him I love him so muchââ
And then another wave hit. You folded, screaming, and Bruce caught you before you collapsed fully, his arms strong but shaking. You could feel his panic building, even through the steel of his self-control.
The Cave lights blurred.
You heard the elevator rise, heard Alfredâs voice distantly through the fog, urgent. Something about medics. Something about the car.
And then your vision went sideways.
The floor tilted. And yet, you couldn't stop thinking about the body on the cave. You were leaving him behind. You screamed. Fought. Clawed at the air.
âDonât leave him! DonâtâpleaseâI canât leave him there aloneââ
âAlfredâs with him,â Bruce said, choked. âHeâs not alone.â
But it didnât help.
Nothing helped.
Because even as you were lifted, even as your body hemorrhaged and your voice broke and your whole self collapsed under the weight of this impossible dayâyour hand still reached for your baby boy, cold on that table, the one you were supposed to keep safe.
The one you promised.
And now, both of them were gone.
And youâjust a mother without her son, a heart without a rhythm, a body broken open from the inside outâwere left with nothing but silence.
And for the first time in your life, not even Smallville's skies couldâve offered you comfort.
warnings: author switched the writing pov (oops), author also made up a company lol, awkwardness, pining, Lois Lane's coffee addiction.
Chapter One, Chapter Two, Next Chapter.
The Proposal
One week later. 8:15 am
You had been at your desk for a maximum of 10 minutes when a loud slam! shakes you out of your report induced haze, and you quickly glance up to meet the stunning blue eyes of Lois Lane.Â
âHey Lois.â
âHey. Perry asked me to bring these, and tell you that youâre needed in his office.â she quickly says, her brain already wired from the multiple cups of coffee sheâs consumed in the short time sheâs been in the building.Â
âOooo-kay⌠did he say why?â You ask, hands leaving the keyboard in front of you slowly.
âNope. Only said something about you working with someone else. I bet itâs Steve.â She says, resting her now empty coffee cup next to you and clearing a spot on your desk for her to sit upon, much like a cat.Â
âOh god I hope not.â You grunt, hands coming up to wipe your face dramatically. âI canât do another sports report with him. Last time, he pushed me in the way of an oncoming football because he was scared it would mess up his thinking processâ.âÂ
Lois absentmindedly nods at you.Â
âIâm sure youâll survive. Itâll be like last time.âÂ
âHello? Did you miss my football story?â You question, already irritated with the idea of working the field with Steve again.
âHm? I didn't catch that. Anyways did you hear abou-âÂ
âLois.â
âYes?âÂ
âThatâs my coffee.â You state, voice lacking any intonation. Her fingers twitch slightly, as she realizes shes been slowly reaching for your cup without noticing.Â
âOops. I better go.â She slithers away, as if you didn't catch her in the act.Â
âYou have a problem!â You shout after her, chuckling to yourself, while leaning back in your desk chair.
âWho has a problem?âÂ
"Jesus Christ!â You shout, startled at the new voice. Your quick panic is enough for your chair to lean back even further, the wheels at the front coming up as you begin to fall back.
âWoah there! I didnât mean to scare you.â The voice, who you now place as Clark, says as you feel him catch your cascading body and sit you upright.Â
âYeah, well, you did.â You gasp, brain still processing the last 4 seconds. You turn slowly to see him sheepishly rub the back of his neck.Â
âSorryâŚâ He says, giving you a smile. You sigh at his adorably poised face, and shake your head.
âItâs okay. You just startled me, that's all.â You offer him a small smile in return. His shoulders become a little less tense and he leans closer, brushing a stray piece of hair behind your ear that had fallen out of place when you yourself did. He then looked into your eyes, mouth opening to speak when-
âPerfect! I have the two of you in one place.â Perry interrupts, arms crossed in front of his body like a school principal.Â
âBoth of you, my office, quickly.â He states firmly. He turns his back and walks into his office, and you and Clark stumble out of your seats, trailing behind him nervously. Once everyone is seated, he sets his pen down, and leans his elbows on the desk.Â
âYesterday evening I had a letter appear on my desk. I donât know who put it there, or hell how they even got in. But they left it and well.. I think you should read it.â He explains, handing Clark the letter. He opens the paper slowly, and you inch over until Clark can feel the warmth of your soft breathing on his neck. He tried his best not to notice as you leaned in over his shoulder, eyes scanning the words yourself as he read them aloud.
âWow.â You speak. You sit back in your chair, stunned, and Clark pretends as if his body isn't already missing your presence close to him.Â
âSo this guy supposedly works for Ecotrium⌠and is just giving us insider info? How do we know this is legit?â You ask, eyeing the paper suspiciously. Perry sighs and looks up at you both.
âThats why I brought you in here. In case this is real, in case the supposed âclean energyâ company truly is developing military grade surveillance, I need you two on top of it. No actually, I need you ahead of it.â He states.
âAnd how do you suppose we do that?â Clark basically reads your mind, and asks Perry.Â
âInside the envelope, there are two limited tour passes. Reserved only for prospective investors, but this guy managed to get his hands on a pair.â He hands you the tour passes, and you read yours, passing the other to Clark.Â
âMarian Foster. Okay.â You say.
âRichard Foster. Wait are we supposed to-âÂ
âPlay a married couple to get legitimate information? Yes.â Perry answers.Â
âAnd when is this tour?â You ask.Â
âTomorrow.â Perry winces. You and Clark share a weary glance, and return your eyes to Perryâs waiting ones.Â
âPlease. This could change so much. And it could be great for your careers, while really boosting Planet reader numbers. It would benefit everybody.â He sighs, hopeful.
âYeah okay. I'll do it, if Y/N is up to it.â Clark nods, eyes looking to you for a response. You mull over the idea quickly before thinking of the good it could do for the community, and finally get Perry to read your Luthorcorp investigations.
âOkay, yeah. Letâs be a married couple.â You say, nodding gently. Clark looks at you apprehensively, and Perry tries to lighten up the room with a joke.Â
âTo the newlyweds!â He chuckles. You and Clark both fight hard to keep the oncoming flush at bay, and you regret saying yes instantly. How are you supposed to pretend to be married to the only guy youâve truly desired in years? This should be interesting.Â
On Monday morning at 7:42 A.M., a Daily Planet investigative journalist steps out of the elevator, coffee in hand. Y/n holds her head up, eyes immediately meeting the frazzled silhouette of one Perry White.Â
âAh! Y/N! There you are,â He slings an arm around her, jostling the cup in her hand. She watches pitifully as the caffeinated liquid drips onto her freshly pressed pants, staining them immediately as Perry walks them into the main floor.
âListen, I need you to find the new guy. Kirk, I think his name is. And please, get him adjusted. Heâs like a clueless puppy wandering, and I do not have time to be training with this new Luthorcorp Statement.â He sighs exhaustedly, hand coming up to rub the stress from his eyes. Her ears prick up as he mentions the statement, and she immediately straightens up. The journalist had been waiting nearly a month to get him to read over her evergrowing collection of reports on Luthorcorpâs activities, wishing to shed light on the suspicious corporation.
âActually sir, I was hoping to-â
âY/n,â He interrupts, putting both of his hands on her shoulders.Â
âPlease. I really need you to put a leash on the new kid. Do this for me, and I promise I will read over the report you have.âÂ
She caves, eagerness to please dozing over her drive to get her big break. Nodding softly, she watches as the relief floods his face.Â
âThanks kid. He's right over there.â As he gestures with a finger and begins to turn away, she turns her head in the direction he pointed, eyes searching for a bright-eyed and awkward intern, but she only finds a tall, handsome man with his focus on Jimmyâs animated declarations. He turns his head ever so slightly, and the reveal of dark curls and the cutest pair of glasses sheâs sure sheâs ever seen on a person nearly make her knees buckle.
âOh and Y/n?â Perry calls out, making the girl turn slightly.Â
âYes?â
âPlease take care of that mess before the meeting.â He gestures to the darkened spot on her once crisp white slacks, and she nods, flushing slightly in embarrassment. Turning back around to the handsome stranger, the girlâs feet move before her brain catches up, and suddenly sheâs standing right in front of him. His ocean blue eyes meet her curious ones, and he gives her a bright toothy grin, one that rivals any actor or model sheâs ever fawned over.Â
âItâs nice to meet you, Iâm Clark.âÂ
The girl stares dumbly at the hand he places in between them, until her brain stops short circuiting and she snaps back to reality. Professionalism taking over, she jerks her hand out quickly, fumbling only slightly as she shakes his.
âY/n. Perry asked me to get you situated, but first, I need to do something about this stupid stain.â She informs with a light pout. Clark chuckles, and nods slightly.Â
âNo problem. Hey, do you happen to have any club soda around? And salt? My Ma used to use it on her tops when I was growing up.â He smiles that killer smile once again.Â
âActually, I think we do.â She gestures for him to follow, and they head to the break room. The girl shuts the door behind him and reaches into the fridge for the bottle. She feels his piercing gaze on her as she turns to the tall cabinet on the wall, pushing up on her tip toes to reach the salt. He watches her struggle for a moment but shakes his head as if to refocus, and is quick to step in.Â
âHere, I got you.â Clark says, as he comes up behind her body, hand wrapping lightly around her abdomen as he reaches his arm up around the girl, grabbing the salt with ease. She can feel the warmth radiating off of his palm, and it takes every ounce of strength in her to not melt right then and there, coffee stain be damned. She thanks him softly, and he takes a respectful step back.
âAlright then, hop up.â He pats the counter softly, gesturing for the girl to take a seat. She gives him a dumbfounded look, but quickly follows his instruction, pressing her arms up to lift her body and sit down atop the counter. It's now Clark's turn to hide his blush, as her top slides up slightly, revealing just a glimpse of the underwire of her bra. He steps in between her legs, a flush rising on both of their faces. He makes quick work of shaking the salt out on the stain, before letting the club soda pour slowly on top of it. To the girlâs amused surprise, it works instantly, the coffee stain now vanished, only a wet spot left behind as its only proof of ever having existed.
âAll better.â He grins as he pats the top of her thigh softly. She nearly chokes as her face flushes, and she nods. Trying to calm herself, she takes a deep breath and meets those striking blue eyes once again.
âY-Yeah. Thank you for your help Clark.âÂ
âAnytime. That's what friends are for, right?â He winks, putting the items back in their original place.
âFriends?â She canât stop from blurting out.Â
âIf thatâs okay with you?â He asks, holding out a strong hand to help her jump off the edge of the countertop. She realizes sheâs beginning to feel more comfortable around him, and decides to mess with him a little. They will be working closely together, after all. She tilts her head as if to ponder the idea really thoroughly, and he laughs, before she takes his hand and hops down.Â
âIf you can always reach the top shelf for me, I think you've got yourself a deal.â She smirks softly, looking up into his sparkling eyes.Â
âI think I can manage that.â He says seriously, and they both eye each other, before sharing a lopsided smile and stepping out of the break room. A lighter, enchanted feeling surrounding the pair.
A/N: guys... is this okay? I just have a vision and I'm having trouble executing it lol. this will get more interesting, I promise. stay tuned for more!